Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MIND

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

e their god: for the which cause these plagues cleave unto us. 5 remember not the iniquities of our forefathers: but think upon thy power and thy name now at this time. 6 for thou art the lord our god, and thee, o lord, will we praise. 7 and for this cause thou hast put thy fear in our hearts, to the intent that we should call upon thy name, and praise thee in our captivity: for we have called to mind all the iniquity of our forefathers, that sinned before thee. 8 behold, we are yet this day in our captivity, where thou hast scattered us, for a reproach and a curse, and to be subject to payments, according to all the iniquities of our fathers, which departed from the lord our god. 9 hear, israel, the commandments of life: give ear to understand wisdom. 10 how happeneth it israel, that thou

the wrath that is come upon you from god: for thine enemy hath persecuted thee; but shortly thou shalt see his destruction, and shalt tread upon his neck. 26 my delicate ones have gone rough ways, and were taken away as a flock caught of the enemies. 27 be of good comfort, o my children, and cry unto god: for ye shall be remembered of him that brought these things upon you. 28 for as it was your mind to go astray from god: so, being returned, seek him ten times more. 29 for he that hath brought these plagues upon you shall bring you everlasting joy with your salvation. 30 take a good heart, o jerusalem: for he that gave thee that name will comfort thee. 31 miserable are they that afflicted thee, and rejoiced at thy fall. 32 miserable are the cities which thy children served: miserable is

0 0

nks) hierophant (blocking the way "thou cannot pass me, for i am the guardian of the east, unless thou can tell me my name" hegemon "light dawning in the darkness is thy name, the light of a golden day (the hierophant lowers the sceptre) hierophant "child/children of earth, unbalanced power is evil, unbalanced mercy is weakness and lack of will, unbalanced severity is cruelty and the barreness of mind. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe (hegemon replaces the hoodwink and leads the candidate to the altar) hierophant (comes forward between the pillars with sceptre held high in the right hand with the banner of the east in the left "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its

g to say (kerux brings forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the elements bearing the semblance of blood, even as within the mind and brain of the initiate lies concealed the divine secrets of hidden knowledge. yet if the 38 oath be forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to

forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to keep secret and mayest reveal that hidden knowledge imparted to thee, and planted in thy brain and in thy mind. and let the hue of blood remind thee, that if thou fail in the oath of secrecy and dedication, thy blood may be poured out and thy body be broken, for heavy is the penalty inacted by the guardians of hidden knowledge upon those who willfully betray their trust in word, action or inaction" hierophant "remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person o

lden dawn of an infinite light, wherein the soul is transfigured, knows all and can do all, for it has become joined unto eternal god is the veritable 'khabs-am pekht konx om pax light in extension' sign of the enterer the neophyte grade sign represents that of groping forward in search of truth. it represents bringing forward the light, and our search for our higher genius. stand and elevate the mind to the contemplation of kether. elevate the arms above the head as if you are touching kether, and take a short step with your left foot at the same time. bring the hands over the head forward as you are completing the step. thrust them out from the level of the eyes horizontally. your arms should be fully extended, fingers straight, palms downward, and your left foot forward. your hands shou

ingers and thumb, and drop your right hand to your side. imagine that a watery vapor now surrounds you and encloses you. more will be given on these two signs in higher grade levels, as they are used extensively in both magical and astral operations. make sure you are doing these signs at least twice a day with your daily rituals, as it is necessary to affix the symbolism deep in the subconscious mind for it to be effective. the special handshake greeting that is used to greet fellow fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn has several symbolic reminders that help reaffirm the bond and secrets shared by fellow members. when you greet a fellow member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, stretch out your right hand as you would to shake someones hand. upon this joinin

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

vincebant, non puros liomines, sed scmidcos, id est anscs (which would be anseis) vocavere "what can be plainer? the norse lesir in like manner merge into the race of heroes, and at much the same distance from an elder dynasty of gods whom they have dethroned. and here the well-known statement of suetonius and hesychius^ that the etruscans called the gods assures or a:si, may fairly be called to mind, without actually maintaining the affinity of the etruscan or tyrrhenian race with the ancient german, striking as is the likeness between rvpf)t)v6
ts all the conceptions our ancestors had formed of deity and its dwellingplace; it was only the principal one. here and there a god may haunt a mountain-top, a cave of the rock, a river; but the grand general worship of the people has its seat in the grovc^ and nowhere could it have found a worthier (see suppl. at a time when rude beginnings were all that there was of the builder's art, the human mind must have been roused to a higher devotion by the sight of lofty trees under an open sky, than it could^ feel inside the stunted structures reared by unskilful liands. when long afterwards the architecture peculiar to the teutons reached its 1 to the lat. lucus would correspond a goth, liuhs, and this is confirmed by the ohg. wi, as. icdh. the en<,d. lea, ley has acquired the meaning of meado

ther thing seems to me to be connected with this, and therefore to be a relic of the heathen religion: the fact that our poets of the 13th century personify wunsch, and represent it as a mighty creative being. instances in proof of this are found chiefly in hartmann, eudolf and conrad: got erloubte dem wimscjie liber about him, god gave to wish in, full leave, daz er lib unde sin that he body and mind meistert nach sim werde. fashioned according to his worth, swa von ouch uf der erde of whatsoever upon earth, deheinem man ze loben geschiht, to any man, praiseworthy falls, desn gebrast im niht; thereof lacked him nought; der wicnsch hat in gemeistert so wish had him fashioned so, wodan. 139 daz er sin luas ze kinde vrs, wande er nihts an im vergaz: er hetn geschaffet, kunder, baz. greg. 109

ald. sog. 2, 25-6; conf. mlillers sagabibl. 3, 142. were it not for the name given him in the grimnismal, i should have supposed it was the intention of the christians to degrade the old god by mean clothing, or else that, wrapt in his mantle, he was trying to conceal himself from christians. have we a right here to bring in the pileati of jornandes? a saga in saxo, p. 12, tells prettily, how the mind old god takes up a proteg^ in his cloak, and carries him through the air, but hading, peeping through a hole in the garment, observes that the horse is stepping over the sea-waves. as for that heklumad'r of the hat with its rim turned up, he is our hakolberend at the head of the wild host, who can at once be turned into a gothic^ conf. tritas in the fountain, kulin in hofer 1, 290. ace. to th

sed. in a new procession a solemn' salve regina' was sung: et cum serenum tempus ante fuisset, tanta inundatio pluviae facta est, ut fere onines qui in processione aderant, hac illacque dispergerentur. with the lithuanians, the holy goddess (dievaite sventa) is a rain-goddess. heathendom probably addressed the petition for rain to the thundergod, instead of to elias and mary^ yet i cannot call to mind a single passage, even in on. legend, where thorr is said to have bestowed rain when it was ashed for; we are only told that he sends stormy weather when he is angry, olafs tryggv. saga 1, 302-6 (see suppl. but we may fairly take into account his general resemblance to zeus and jupiter (who are expressly vetto;,p)luvius, ii. 12, 25: ve zev; crwe^e, and the prevalence of votis imbrem vocare am

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

rises. hegemon and theoricus halt before him. hiero: axieros the first kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the apex of the triangle of flame. i am the solar fire pouring forth its beams upon the lower world. life giving. light producing. by what symbol dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiero: hear thou the voice of axieros the first kabir. the mind of the father whirled forth in re-echoing roar, comprehending by invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued; for the father alike was the will and the end; by which yet are they connected with the father, according to alternating life, through varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed unto other intellectuals

the abysses of earth; fire rending fire penetrating, tearing asunder the curtain of matter; fire constrained, fire tormenting, raging and whirling in lurid storm. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? heg: by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. hiereus: hear thou the voice of axiokersos the second kabir: for not in matter did the fire which is the beyond first enclose his power in acts, but in mind; for the former of the fiery world is the mind of mind, who first sprang from mind, clothing the one fire with the other fire, binding them together so that he might mingle the fountainous craters while preserving unsullied the brilliance of his own fire. and thence a fiery whirlwind drawing down the brilliance of the flashing flame penetrating the abysses of the universe, for thence from dow

prompts theoricus and then returns to his. hiereus (for theoricus) by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. heg: hear thou the voice of axiokersa the third kabir. the father hath hastily withdrawn himself, but hath not shut up his own fire in his intellectual power. all things are sprung from that one fire. for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind, whom all races of men call first. the mind of the father riding on the subtle girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the soul being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world. the channels being intermixed therein she performeth the works of incorrupti

ein continually lies a faithless depth, and hades wrapped in clouds, delighting in unintelligible images, precipitous, winding, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void. nature persuadeth us that there are pure demons, and that even the evil germs of matter may alike become useful and good. but these are mysteries which are evoked in the profound abyss of the mind. such a fire existeth extending through the rushings of air or even a fire formless whence comes the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. also there is the vision of the fire flashing courser of light, or also a child borne aloft on the shoulders of the celestial steed, fiery or clothed with gold, or naked or shooting with the bow shaft

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

erophant, then returns to his own seat. hiero: where the paternal monad is, the monad is enlarged and generateth two. and beside him is seated the duad, and both glittereth with intellectual sections, also to govern all things and to order everything not ordered. for in the whole universe shineth the triad, over which the monad ruleth. this order is the beginning of all sections. hiereus: for the mind of the father said, that all things should be cut into three whose will assented, and then all things were so divided. for the mind of the eternal father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient truth. hiereus: thus floweth forth the form of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all thi

and from it is formed the pass word of the grade which is koch (kaph, cheth) meaning power. it should be lettered separately when given. unto this grade and unto the sephira netzach, the 7th path of the sepher yetzirah is referred. it is called the recondite intelligence and it is so called because it is the refulgent splendor of all the intellectual virtues which are perceived by the eyes of the mind and by the contemplation of faith. the distinguishing badge of this grade, which you will now be entitled to wear, is the sash of a practicus, with the addition of a bright green cross above the violet cross and the numbers 4 and 7 within a circle and a square respectively left and right of its summit, and below the number 37, the numbers 27, 28 and 29 in bright green between narrow parallel

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call

old equipment in a large box or chest, so that you can keep them charged with positive energies for magical and healing work. some items, such as the pentacle (see page 189, you can make from clay, and herbs can be grown in pots or in gardens and chopped in a mortar and pestle. fresh herbs have more immediate energies than dried, though the latter are better in sachets and poppets. always bear in mind that the magick is in you, not in your tools, and a wand cut from a fallen hazel or willow branch in the right hands can be more magical that the most elaborate crystal-tipped one purchased from a new age store. spell casting spell casting is part of some, but by no means all, wiccan activities. most spells are carried out with the purpose of changing someone's life for the better or sending

you can gaze into a candle or scry into a bowl of water on the surface of which you have dripped coloured inks. try holding the different crystals that you place on your altar and allow impressions to pass through your fingertips, manifest as images, sounds or feelings. this psychic art is called psychometry and is one that will emerge spontaneously. you may, however, have a more specific aim in mind. for example, to improve your finances, place a pot of basil herbs, surrounded by golden coloured coins and light a green or golden prosperity candle while visualising golden coins showering upon you. if you have a friend who is sick, and wish to send healing thoughts to them, place a photograph of them on the altar, and surround it with pink flowers, pink rose quartz crystals and a circle of

of the moment and fill you with confidence, so they are magical objects because they are endowed with the power of good feeling. some practitioners keep a book, for example a book of poetry, a copy of the psalms, the works of shakespeare or the i ching. whenever you lack inspiration, close your eyes and open your book- the page will be chosen apparently at random but in fact your deep unconscious mind has chosen the most appropriate answer by a process akin to psychokinesis. occasionally, gently energise these personal artefacts by burning a candle scented with chamomile or lavender. the domestic altars of many lands were originally the family hearth and an unused hearth will serve well as an altar. they depended for their power on herbs and flowers gathered from the wayside in the days be

by simply reversing the casting process* thank the guardians and send the light of the elemental candles to whoever needs it* extinguish the elemental candles in reverse order of lighting. visualise the light fading and say, together with any present: let the circle be uncast but remain unbroken. merry meet and merry part and merry meet again* leave the altar candles to burn down. preparing your mind for magick as well as preparing the physical area for magick, you also need to prepare your mental state. it is universally agreed that we have two hemispheres of the brain -the left, logical, and the right, intuitive, side- and that generally in the everyday world the left brain predominates. this may be no bad thing; after all, buying golden sunflowers and oils pressed from fragrant herbs m

ABRAMELIN1

in which he had renounced his former creed. for of all hindrances to magical action, the very greatest and most fatal is unbelief, for it checks and stops the action of the will. even in the commonest natural operations we see this. no child could learn to walk, no student could assimilate the formulas of any science, were the impracticability and impossibility of so doing the first thing in his mind. wherefore it is that all adepts and great teachers of religion and of magic have invariably insisted on the necessity of faith. but though apparently more broad in view in admitting the excellence of every religion, unfortunately he shows the usual injustice to and jealousy of women which has distinguished men for so many ages, and which as far as i can see arises purely and simply from an i

celebrated evocation at which the great mediaeval sculptor, benvenuto cellini, is said to have assisted, also was in part worked by the aid of a child as seer. cagliostro3 also is said to have availed himself of the services of children in this particular. but for my part i cannot understand the imperative necessity of the employment of a child in the angelic evocation, if the operator be pure in mind, and has developed the clairvoyant faculty which is latent in every human being, and which is based on the utilisation of the thoughtvision. this thought-vision is exercised almost unconsciously by everyone in thinking of either a place, person, or thing, which they know well; immediately, coincident with the thought, the image springs before the mental sight; and it is hut the conscious and

ility of employing one's mother tongue both in prayer and evocation; his chief reason being the absolute necessity of comprehending utterly and thoroughly with the whole soul and heart, that which the lips are formulating. while fully admitting the necessity of this, i yet wish to state some reasons in favour of the employment of a language other than one's own. chief, and first, that it aids the mind to conceive the higher aspect of the operation; when a different language and one looked upon as sacred is employed, and the phrases in which do not therefore suggest matters of ordinary life. next, that hebrew, chaldee, egyptian, greek, latin, etc, if properly pronounced are more sonorous in vibration than most modern languages, and from that circumstance can suggest greater solemnity. also

ABRAMELIN2

on; and a sick man can neither be clean and pure, nor enjoy solitude; and in such a case it is better to cease. consider then the safety of your person, commencing this operation in a place of safety, whence neither enemies nor any disgrace can drive you out before the end because ye must finish where ye begin. but the first part of this chapter is the most important, and see that ye keep well in mind the necessity of observing the same, because as regardeth the other disadvantages, they may perhaps be remedied. and be ye sure that god doth aid all those who put their confidence in him and in his wisdom, and such as wish to live rightly, making use with honour of the deceitful world, which ye shall hold in abomination, and see that ye make no account of its opinion when ye shall be arrived

take this operation. thus also was it the custom in the true and ancient jewish law concerning the priesthood. also, he should not be less than twenty-five years of age (18) you shall not permit the familiar spirits to familiarise themselves too much with you, through your disputing and arguing with them; because they will propound so many affairs and things at once as to confound and trouble the mind (19) with the familiar spirits you should not make use of the symbols of the third book, unless it be those of the fifth chapter thereof;105 but if you desire anything, command them aloud to perform it. never commence many operations at once and in the same time, but when you have finished one then begin another, until you are perfect in the practice; for an apprentice artist doth not become

) every year you should make a commemoration of the signal benefit which the lord hath conferred upon you; at such time feasting, praying, and honouring your guardian angel that day with your whole strength (28) during the three days on which you constrain the spirits you shall fast, for this is essential, so that when you are working you may find yourself freer and more tranquil both in body and mind (29) note that the fasts are to be understood as commencing always from the first nocturnal star, and not otherwise (30) keep as an indubitable precept never to give this operation unto a monarch,111 because solomon was the first who abused it; and if you should do the contrary, both you and your successors would alike lose the grace hereof. the sacred magic 92 with regard to this command, i

e with you in such a manner that the spirits, having however been beforehand invoked by you, will understand what they are to do; but it is necessary to discover your intent unto them by words. for they be of such great intelligence, that from a single word or a single motive, they can draw the construction of the whole matter; and although they cannot penetrate into the inmost parts of the human mind, yet nevertheless by their astuteness and subtlety they be so adroit that they comprehend by perceptible signs the wish of the person in question. but when it is a grave and important matter, you should retire into a secret place apart, provided it be appropriate, for any place is good to invoke the spirits proper unto the operation. there give them their commission regarding that which you w

ath given (the florins) unto you to distribute unto them, that he would deign to come unto his assistance, and to grant unto him for ever such strength that he may never transgress his holy commandments. while in the performance of the operation, be certain that each person (undertaking the same) is subject unto very great temptations to prevarication, and in particular unto great disquietudes of mind, to force the abandonment of the operation. for the mortal enemy of man is grieved that he should make the acquisition of this sacred science, the which also he receiveth from god himself, who hath by this means closed the way against the demon, this being the only object and end of this sacred science. for the enchantments whereof the evil enchanters and sorcerers make employ, are in no way

ABRAMELIN3

en for more than two days. for this food although it be appreciable by the eyes, and by the mouth, doth not long nourish the body, which hath soon hunger again, seeing that this food gives no strength to the stomach. know also that none of these viands can remain visible for more than c e hours, the which period being passed, fresh ones will be requisite (e) this chapter naturally brings to one s mind the descriptions of the magic feasts in the arabian nights and elsewhere. no. b is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. iaiin means let there be wine. evidently therefore this square should be numbered d, instead of b. no. c consists of b a squares taken from a square of c f squares. basar means flesh. no. d consists of c b squares in the form of the roman capital letter

e first demand which thou shalt make unto the four spirits (who are) the supreme princes, and unto the eight sub-princes; thou shalt demand the most skilful of the spirits, of whom thou shalt make a register for convenience of the practice which i describe unto thee in this third book where also thou wilt find the symbols of many spirits. but seeing that the subjects of various erring humours (of mind) and other occasions which arise daily be diverse, each man will procure for himself those (spirits) which be of 8. this whole sentence is most confusedly worded in the original, and i have endeavoured to render it as literally as circumstances would allow. of abramelin the mage 214 his nature and genius and fit for that wherein thou wouldest employ them. and when thou shalt find an extreme r

nd orisons to render themselves more worthy to obtain through the grace of the lord a gift so great and so perfect. i further approve of thy possessing a bible in the vulgar language, and also the psalms of david, for thine own use. some person may here reply: i understand the latin, and i have no need of the common language. i answer him that when we pray we ought not in any way to embarrass the mind by having to interpret the psalms; for at such a moment we should be as much united as possible to god; and even the psalms being in the vulgar tongue when one readeth them they imprint themselves better on the memory; and this is the true manner of particular prayer, if the person praying be illiterate, for in saying the psalms in latin he would not know what he was asking of god. in these t

us attain unto the most high and occult gifts of the lord which we can think of. this is the true science which comprehendeth all other sciences once one is in possession thereof oh! how many books be read among us which seem wonderful! it is not fitting for me even to reveal a part of this science and its properties; and to appropriate unto myself that which appertaineth unto a person of a great mind and so far above me.16 in teaching it even, i have far exceeded that which i should have done, in having given unto thee the two last symbols, but what will not paternal love and affection do? endeavour only to obey me and to follow out my precepts from point to point, according to the manner in which i have given them unto thee in writing; keeping alway the fear of god before 15. see the squ

ot paternal love and affection do? endeavour only to obey me and to follow out my precepts from point to point, according to the manner in which i have given them unto thee in writing; keeping alway the fear of god before 15. see the squares with the names of adam and uriel given at the end of the work. 16. this whole passage is awkwardly and obscurely worded in the french. by the person of great mind, i suppose that abraham intends to designate abra-melin. the sacred magick 221 thine eyes. also forget not the slightest thing which i have said unto thee in these three books, for with the help of god who ruleth and governeth all things, and reigneth gloriously in heaven and upon earth, and whose divine justice shineth in hell; if thou hast recourse unto him and puttest all thy confidence in

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

him to face west. chief advances within reach of aspirant. third adept northwest. second adept southwest. they both join wands over his head and cruces a little lower. all "we receive thee as an adeptus minor in the sign of rectitude and selfsacrifice (still keeping wands joined over the lower cruces, chief touching base of brain, second adept left temple, third adept right temple) chief "be thy mind opened unto the higher (chief places crux against spine between shoulder blades. second adept against left breast, third adept against right breast) second "be thy heart a center of light (chief places crux at the base of the spine. second at left hip. third at the right hip) third "be thy body the temple of the rosy cross (aspirant is faced to east, and adepts return to former positions. cro

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

f his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focu

mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic form; find a recent photo of the individual. stare him straight in the eyes and keep repeating this phrase to him, like a hypnotic command "you have the wisdom to tell a daemon from a mortal" do this for twenty minutes, then completely forget about it. put it out of your mind. go about your routine. within a week, you will discover; 1. if the person is a daemon, the hypnotic command bounces off them and returns to you ninefold. suddenly, you "know" for certain that person is a daemon. 2. if the person is not a daemon, he will absorb your suggestion. he may glance in the mirror, realize he is not a true daemon and suddenly stop calling himself one. 3. if nothing ha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

e is nothing mysterious or oriental about anything, as everybody knows who has spent a little time intelligently in the continents of asia and africa. i propose to invoke the most remote and elusive of all gods to throw clear light upon the subject- the light of common sense (2) all phenomena of which we are aware take place in our own minds, and therefore the only thing we have to look at is the mind; which is a more constant quantity over all the species of humanity than is generally supposed. what appear to be radical differences, irreconcilable by argument, are usually found to be due to the obstinacy of habit produced by generations of systematic sectarian training (3) we must then begin the study of yoga by looking at the meaning of the word. it means union, from the same sanskrit ro

ual who studies and practises it from the less pleasing features of his life on this planet? i say hindustan, but i really mean anywhere on the earth; for research has shown that similar methods producing similar results are to be found in every country. the details vary, but the general structure is the same. because all bodies, and so all minds, have identical forms (6) yoga means union. in the mind of a pious person, the inferiority complex which accounts for his piety compels him to interpret this emancipation as union with the gaseous vertebrate whom he has invented and called god. on the cloudy vapour of his fears his imagination has thrown a vast distorted shadow of himself, and he is duly terrified; and the more he cringes before it, the more the spectre seems to stoop to crush him

an element combines with the object of its hunger we get not only the ecstatic production of light, heat, and so forth, but a more complex structure having few or none of the qualities of its elements, but capable of further combination into complexities of astonishing sublimity. all these combinations, these unions, are yoga (8) yoga means union. how are we to apply this word to the phenomena of mind? what is the first characteristic of everything in thought? how did it come to be a thought at all? only by making a distinction between it and the rest of the world. the first proposition, the type of all propositions, is: s is p. there must be two things- different things- whose relation forms knowledge. yoga is first of all the union of the subject and the object of consciousness: of the s

results of the union, that is of the yoga, of the seer and the seen, of subject and object in consciousness as the philosophical phrase goes. they have no material existence; they are only names given to the ecstatic results of this particular form of yoga (10) i think that nothing can be more helpful to the student of yoga than to get the above proposition firmly established in his subconscious mind. about nine-tenths of the trouble in understanding the subject is all this ballyhoo about yoga being mysterious and oriental. the principles of yoga, and the spiritual results of yoga, are demonstrated in every conscious and unconscious happening. this is that which is written in 'the book of the law- love is the law, love under will- for love is the instinct to unite, and the act of uniting

er, the individual is constantly being attacked by conflicting interests and necessities; his individuality is constantly being assailed by the impact of other people; and in a very large number of cases he is unable to stand up to the strain 'schizophrenia' which is a lovely word, and may or may not be found in your dictionary, is an exceedingly common complaint. it means the splitting up of the mind. in extreme cases we get the phenomena of multiple personality, jekyll and hyde, only more so. at the best, when a man says 'i' he refers only to a transitory phenomenon. his 'i' changes as he utters the word. but- philosophy apart- it is rarer and rarer to find a man with a mind of his own and a will of his own, even in this modified sense (18) i want you therefore to see the nature of the o

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

t in the opalescence of absinthe is some occult link with this mystery of the rainbow? for undoubtedly one does indefinably and subtly insinuate the drinker in the secret chamber of beauty, does kindle his thoughts to rapture, adjust his point of view to that of the artists, at least to that degree of which he is originally capable, weave for his fancy a gala dress of stuff as many-colored as the mind of aphrodite. oh beauty! long did i love thee, long did i pursue thee, thee elusive, thee intangible! and lo! thou enfoldest me by night and day in the arms of gracious, of luxurious, of shimmering silence. iii. the prohibitionist must always be a person of no moral character; for he cannot even conceive of the possibility of a man capable of resisting temptation. still more, he is so obsesse

of all the gardens of the world. it is as if the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify and perfume the human soul. and it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such effects are easy to obtain. a single glass seems to render the breathing freer, the spirit lighter, the heart more ardent, soul and mind alike more capable of executing the great task of doing that particular work in the world which the father may have sent them to perform. food itself loses its gross qualities in the presence of absinthe and becomes even as manna, operating the sacrament of nutrition without bodily disturbance. let then the pilgrim enter reverently the shrine, and drink his absinthe as a stirrup-cup; for in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

of the sculptor beholds his masterpiece already existing in the shapeless mass of marble, needing only the loving kindness of the chisel to cut away the veils of isis, so you may (perhaps) learn to behold the sum and summit of all grace and glory from this great observatory, the old absinthe house of new orleans. v'la, p'tite chat o across the gulf chapter i at last the matter comes back into my mind. it is now five years since i discovered my stele at bulak, but now until i obtained certain initiation in the city of benares last year did the memory of my life in the twenty-sixth dynasty when i was prince and priest in thebai begin to return. even now much is obscure; but i am commanded to write, so that in writing the full memory may be recovered. for without the perfect knowledge and un

then i took out the consecrated wand of khem that i had from my father; and i placed it in her hand. at that she wondered, for that wand is the sign of a great and holy initiation: so rare that (as they say) no woman but one has ever attained unto it. then she blessed herself that she had been permitted to look upon it, and prayed me to keep silence for a little while, for she had somewhat in her mind to do. and i lifted up the wand upon her in the nine-and-forty-fold benediction, and she received illumination thereof, and rejoiced. then i fell at her feet- for she was the high priestess- and kissed them reverently, and withdrew. then three days afterwards, as i learnt, she sent for a priestess who was skilled in certain deadly crafts and asked of her a poison. and she gave it, saying "let

he ceremonies of initiation into his mysteries. these were interpreted by wise men and translated into the language of the twilight and graven on stone and in the memories of men. page 41 gulf.txt yet was i even more intrigued in that great struggle to apprehend the course of things, as it is seen from the standpoint of destiny. sop that i might leave true and intelligible images to enlighten the mind of him (whether myself or another) that should come after me to celebrate the equinox of the gods at the end of the period of osiris. as now hath come to pass. thus then three-and-thirty years i lived in the temple of osiris a high priest; and i subdued all men under me. also i abolished the office of priestess, for had not isis failed to find that venerable phallus without which osiris must

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ns which crowley had supervised: the a\ a\ and the o.t.o, the latter of which he was elected head in england, and the former which he founded himself. there are those who believe that crowley was somehow, magickally, responsible for the third reich, for two reasons: one, that the emergence of new world orders generally seems to instigate holocausts and, two, that he is said to have influenced the mind of adolf hitler. while it is almost certain that crowley and hitler never met, it is known that hitler belonged to several occult lodges in the early days after the first war; the symbol of one of these, the thule gesellschaft which preached a doctrine of aryan racial superiority, was the infamous swastika which hitler was later to adopt as the symbol of the forms, however, is evident in many

that they should both have become prophets and forerunners of a new aeon of man's history is equally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of

the outside. since "the gods are forgetful, buy treading on their celestial spheres we are reminding them of their ancient obligations to us, their created ones. for, as it is said in one of man's most ancient of covenants, the emerald table "as above, so below. man's power to alter the nature of his environment must develop simultaneously with his ability to master his inner environment, his own mind his psyche, soul, spirit. perhaps, then, the lunar landing was the first collective initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on

e entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance of a strange grass that grows wild in certain parts of masshu, and with which i had unwittingly built my fire before the rock, that grass that gives the mind great power to travel tremendous distances into the heavens, as also into the hells, i received the formulae for the amulets and talismans which follow, which provide the priest with safe passage among the spheres wherein he may travel in search of the wisdom. but now, after one thousand-and-one moons of the journey, the maskim nip at my heels, the rabishu pull at my hair, lammashta opens her

ch the gates that lie beyond adar until they have seen the signs of the mad god and felt the fury of the hellish queen. and against the ancient ones, there is only defence. only a madman, indeed, such as i am called, can hope to have power over them that dwell in the outer spaces, for their power is unknown, and the number of the hordes uncounted, and each day they breed more horrors than a man's mind can conceive, the sight of which he can hardly bear. there was a time when the gate to the outside was open too long and i witnessed the horror that struck, of which words cannot speak, and of which writing can only confuse. the ancient one that had escaped into the inner world was forced back through the gate by a magician of great power, but only at a great loss to the villages and flocks o

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

lainest language. i said that i could not have done so because i did not know it. he went to the bookshelves; taking out a copy of the book of lies, he pointed to a passage in the despised chapter. it instantly flashed upon me. the entire symbolism not only of free masonry but of many other traditions blazed upon my spiritual vision. from that moment the o.t.o. assumed its proper importance in my mind. i understood that i held in my hands the key to the future progress of humanity" the commentary was written by crowley probably around 1921. the student will find it very helpful for the light it throws on many of its passages.(1) the ante primal triad which is not-god nothing is. nothing becomes. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is

ao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 the gospels, and of dionysus before pentheus in "the baccae (8) o, the last letter of perdurabo, is naught [25] 8 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta eta steeped horsehair mind is a disease of semen. all that a man is or may be is hidden therein. bodily functions are parts of the machine; silent, unless in dis-ease. but mind, never at ease, creaketh "i. this i persisteth not, posteth not through generations, changeth momently, finally is dead. therefore is man only himself when lost to himself in the charioting. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2

r a snake is produced, and the snake is the hieroplyphic representation of semen, particularly in gnostic and egyptian emblems. the meaning of the chapter is quite clear; the whole race-consciousness, that which is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, is hidden therein. therefore, except in the case of an adept, man only rises to a glimmer of the universal consciousness, while, in the orgasm, the mind is blotted out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 [27] 9 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta theta the branks being is the noun; form is the adjective. matter is the noun; motion is the verb. wherefore hath being clothed itself with form? wherefore hath matter manifested itself in motion? answer not, o silent one! for there is no "wherefore, no "because. the name of that is not

int, however mobile, and postulate it a a point at rest, calculating the motions of all other points relatively to it. the penultimate paragraph shows the relations of the adept to mankind. their hate and contempt are necessary steps to his acquisition of sovereignty over them. the story of the gospel, and that of parsifal, will book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 43 occur to the mind. note (11) this chapter must be read in connection with wagner's "parsifal [45] 18 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-eta dewdrops verily, love is death, and death is life to come. man returneth not again; the stream floweth not uphill; the old life is no more; there is a new life that is not his. yet that life is of his very essence; it is more he than all that he calls he. in the silen

th wagner's "parsifal [45] 18 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-eta dewdrops verily, love is death, and death is life to come. man returneth not again; the stream floweth not uphill; the old life is no more; there is a new life that is not his. yet that life is of his very essence; it is more he than all that he calls he. in the silence of a dewdrop is every tendency of his soul, and of his mind, and of his body; it is the quintessence and the elixir of his being. therein are the forces that made him and his father and his father's father before him. this is the dew of immortality. let this go free, even as it will; thou art not its book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 44 master, but the vehicle of it [46] commentary( iota-eta) the 18th key of the tarot refers to the

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

ce on earth? are not thine eyes strong enough to bear the starlight? must thou linger yet awhile in the valley? must thou dally with the shadows in the dusk? then, if it be thy will, thou hast no right but to do thy will! love still these phantoms of the earth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind the wondrous word of the stele of revealing itself. return if thou wilt from the abode of the stars: dwell with mortality, and feast thereon. for thou art this day made lord of heaven and of earth. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the bill

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

. every new sect aggravates the situation. especially the americans, grossly and crapulously ignorant as they are of the rudiments of human language, seize like mongrel curs upon the putrid bones of their decaying monkey-jabber, and gnaw and tear them with fierce growls and howls. the mental prostitute, mrs. eddy (for example, having invented the idea which ordinary people call god, christened it mind, and then by affirming a set of propositions about mind, which are only true of god, set all hysterical, dyspeptic, crazy amurrka by the ears. personally, i don t object to people discussing the properties of four-sided triangles; but i draw the line when they use a well-known word, such as pig, or mental healer, or dung-heap, to denote the object of their paranoiac fetishism. even among seri

tice to his saints? then, on the other hand, what of moloch, that form of jehovah denounced by those who did not draw huge profit from his rites? what of the savage and morose jesus of the evangelicals, cut by their petty malice from the gentle jesus of the italian children? how shall we identify the thaumaturgic chauvinist of matthew with the metaphysical logos of john? in short, while the human mind is mobile, so long will the definitions of all our terms vary [lat. approx. perhaps it will be pleasant to remember these things one day] all symbolism is perhaps ultimately so; there is no necessary relation in thought between the idea of a mother, the sound of the child s cry ma, and the combination of lines ma. this, too, is the extreme case, since ma is the sound naturally just produced b

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

s understand your voices of wonder? o you! the second of the first! whom the burning flames have framed in the depths of my jaws! whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness! stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds! for you are become a building such as is not, save in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e the root of the powers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the openi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

culated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touch the secret springs that set in motion the vast and intricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerful stimulus that both have given to the pursuit of knowledge. they lure the weary enquirer, the footsore seeker, on through the wilderness of disappointment in the present by their endless promises of the future: they take him up to he top of an exceeding high mountain and shew him, beyond the dark clouds and rolling mists at his feet, a vision of the celestial city, far off

16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith. similarly, the power of xvii my thought may so work on the mind of another person as to produce far-reaching physical changes in him, or in others through him (17) a man may learn to use any force so as to serve any purpose, by taking advantage of the above theorems (illustration: a man may use a razor to make himself vigilant over his speech, but using it to cut himself whenever he unguardedly utters a chosen word. he may serve the same purpose by resolv

ts or even thinks, since a thought is an internal act whose influence ultimately affects action, thought it may not do so at the time (illustration: the least gesture causes a change in a man's own body and in the air around him; it disturbs the balance of the entire universe, and its effects continue eternally throughout all space. every thought, however swiftly suppressed, has its effect on the mind. it stands as one of the causes of every subsequent thought, and tends to influence every subsequent action. a golfer may lose a few yards on his drive, a few more with his second and third, he may lie on the green six bare inches too far from the hole; but the net result of these trifling mishaps is the difference of a whole stroke, and so probably between halving and losing the hole (26) ev

and the practice beset with briars. in the same way magick is merely to be and to do. i should add "to suffer. for magick is the verb; and it is part of the training to use the passive voice. this is, however, a matter of initiation rather than of magick in xxii its ordinary sense. it is not my fault if being is baffling, and doing desperate! yet, once the above principles are firmly fixed in the mind, it is easy enough to sum up the situation very shortly. one must find out for oneself, and make sure beyond doubt "who" one is "what" one is "why" one is. this done, one may put the will which is implicit in the "why" into words, or rather into one word. being thus conscious of the proper course to pursue, the next thing is to understand the conditions necessary to following it out. after th

logians whom they despise so heartily. he must behold his soul in all its awful nakedness, he must not fear to look on that appalling actuality. he must discard the gaudy garments with which his shame has screened him; he must accept the fact that nothing can make him anything but what he is. he may lie to himself, drug himself, hide himself; but he is always there. magick will teach him that his mind is playing him traitor. it is as if a man were told that tailors' fashion-plates were the canon of human beauty, so that he tried to make himself formless and featureless like them, and shuddered with horror at the idea of holbein making a portrait of him. magick will show him the beauty and majesty of the self which he has tried to suppress and disguise. having discovered his identity, he wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

most sympathetic to his work, agree that in this respect he has often failed "so much for the diagnosis- now for the remedy "one genius, inspired of the gods, suggested recently that the riddle might be solved somewhat on the old and well-tried lines of 'dr. brewer's guide to science; i.e, by having aspirants write to the master asking questions, the kind of problem that naturally comes into the mind of any sensible enquirer, and getting magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 his answer in the form of a letter 'what is it 'why should i bother my head about it 'what are it's principles 'what use is it 'how do i begin, and the like "this plan has been put into action; the idea has been to cover the subjects from every possible angle. the style has been colloquiel and

o the interpretation of this book. 2) it may be that later on you will want a copy of eight lectures on yoga so i am putting a copy aside for you in case you should want it. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 3) with regard to the o.t.o, i believe i can find you a typescript of all the official documents. if so, i will let you have them to read, and you can make up your mind as to whether you wish to affiliate to the third degree of the order. i should consequently, in the case of your deciding to affiliate, go with you though the script of the rituals and explain the meaning of the whole thing; communicating, in addition, the real secret and significant knowledge of which ordinary masonry is not possessed 4) the horoscope; i do not like doing these at all, but i

lf for future reference, in case any significant event makes consultation desirable. 6 now there is one really important matter. the only thing besides the book of the law which is in the forefront of the battle. as i told you yesterday, the first essential is the dedication of all that one is and all that one has to the great work, without reservation of any sort. this must be kept constantly in mind; the way to do this is to practice liber resh vel helios, sub figura cc, pp. 425-426- magick. there is another version of these adorations, slightly fuller; but those in the text are quite alright. the important thing is not to forget. i shall have to teach you the signs and gestures which go with the words. it is also desirable before beginning a formal meal to go through the following dialo

he law, love under will" you, with a single knock "fall to" when alone make a monologue of it: thus, knock 3-5-3. do what, etc. it is my will to, etc, that my body, etc, that i may, etc, love is, etc. knock: and begin to eat. it is impossible to exaggerate the importance of performing these small ceremonies regularly, and being as nearly accurate as possible with regard to the times. you must not mind stopping in the middle of a crowded thoroughfare- lorries or no lorries- and saying the adorations; and you must not mind snubbing your guest- or your host- if he or she should prove ignorant of his or her share of the dialogue. it is perhaps because these matters are so petty and trivial in appearance that they afford so excellent a training. they teach you concentration, mindfulness, moral

to allow yourself to be worried by "psychological, moral, and artistic problems" it is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity of truth. all this humming and hawing about things is moral poison. what is the use of being a woman if you have not got an intuition, an instinct enabling you to distinguish between the genuine and the sham? your state of mind suggests to me that you must have been, in the past, under the influence of people who were always talking about things, and never doing any real work. they kept on arguing all sorts of obscure philosophical points; that is all very well, but when you have succeeded in analyzing your reactions you will understand that all this talk is just an excuse for not doing any serious work. i am confir

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

various kinds, solitude, absence of excitement, moderation in diet, and finally a practice which some call prayer and some call meditation (the former four may turn out on examination to be merely conditions favourable to the last) on investigating what is meant by these two things, we find that they are only one. for what is the state of either prayer or meditation? it is the restraining of the mind to a single act, state, or thought. if we sit down quietly and investigate the contents of our minds, we shall find that even at the best of times the principal characteristics are wandering and distraction. any one who has had anything to do with children and untrained minds generally knows that fixity of attention is never present, even when there is a large amount of intelligence and good

e and good will. if then we, with our well-trained minds, determine to control this wandering thought, we shall find that we are fairly well able to keep the thoughts running in a narrow channel, each thought linked to the last in a perfectly rational manner; but if we attempt to stop this current we shall find that, so far from succeeding, we shall merely bread down the banks of the channel. the mind will overflow, and instead of a chain of thought we shall have a chaos of confused images. 10 this mental activity is so great, and seems so natural, that it is hard to understand how any one first got the idea that it was a weakness and a nuisance. perhaps it was because in the more natural practice of "devotion" people found that their thoughts interfered. in any case calm and self-control

f bacteria with the reasoned steadiness of the beaver; and except in the few animal communities which are organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. this is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual. it is by freeing the mind from external influences, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things. let us, however, continue our practice. let us determine to be masters of our minds. we shall then soon find what conditions are favourable. there will be no need to persuade ourselves at great length that all external influences are likely to be unfavourable. new faces, new sc

of things. let us, however, continue our practice. let us determine to be masters of our minds. we shall then soon find what conditions are favourable. there will be no need to persuade ourselves at great length that all external influences are likely to be unfavourable. new faces, new scenes will disturb us; even the new habits of life which we undertake for this very purpose of controlling the mind will at first tend to upset it. still, we must give up our habit of eating too much, and follow the natural rule of only eating when we are hungry, listening to the interior voice which tells us that we have had enough. the same rule applies to sleep. we have determined to control our minds, and so our time for meditation must take precedence of other hours. we must fix times for practice, an

or meditation must take precedence of other hours. we must fix times for practice, and make our feasts movable. in order to test our progress, for we shall find that (as in all physiological matters) meditation cannot be gauged by the feelings, we shall have a note-book and pencil, and we shall also have a watch. we shall then endeavour to count how often, during the first quarter of an hour, the mind breaks away from the idea upon which it is determined to concentrate. we shall practice this twice daily; and, as we go, experience will teach us which conditions are favourable and which are not. before we have been doing this for very long we are almost certain to get impatient, and we shall find that we have to practice many other things in order to assist us in our work. new problems will

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

) to go kwh a beating, striking, collision h)kh and there was (gn 1:3; see s.d. 1:31) yhyw not, no )l 32 (coalescence of hyh) and hwhy: macroprosopus and microprosopus. this is symbolised by the hexagram. suppose the 3 hehs conceal the 3 mothers: aleph, mem and shin; and we get 358 q.v) hwhyh) lord; not lb the bond of matrimony gwwyz was pure hkz zig-zag, fork-lightning zyzx unity dyxy glory dwbk mind, heart, centre bl 33 sorrow; wept, mourned lb) spring, fountain; ruins; wave; dung; oil vessel lg 34 god the father: divine name attributed to jupiter b) l) to ransom, avenge, pollute l)g to reveal )lg wretched; a pauper ld a common person; uneducated, ignorant +wydh 35 agla, a name of god (notariqon of ateh gibor le-olahm adonai, 858 )lg) boundary, limit lbg he will go khy 36 the mystic numb

onderment [of hwhy (cf. 611 )ry 212 great voice rwbd splendour; to enlighten rhz to spread out; harlot; golden hrz to enclose; a secret chamber rdx 213 strong, powerful, mighty; the almighty ryb) limestone; chalk ryg slaughter hgrh loaded rzw to be strange; a stranger rwz the supernal mercy of god l)d h)l( dsx a great cloud lwdg nn( 214 a girdle rwz) whiteness rwx came down dry air; spirit; wind; mind xwr 215 eminent; a prince (ps 8:1) ryd) a path, narrow way xrw) posterior; the reversed part rwx) a rising; to rise gas the sun h; to give light xrz to encompass rzx 216 geburah: strength; courage hrwbg leo: a lion hyr) the middle gate)(ycm )bb oracle (not from rbd, 206 q.v; sanctuary rybd taro (cf. 224, 280& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5) qmw( anger, w

)tb# a turning, return; a response hbw#t abaddon: destruction, ruin (hell, as development of lw, 337; cf. 451 *nwdb) fed *nwz 714 fiery furnace )rwn nwt) justice: a title of geburah *nyd 715 secret hrtsn perfumed, fumigated trw+q defective *nzx 716 a matron )tynwr+m a trial, an experiment *nwxb miry *nwy 717 zayin: a sword *nyz 718 wise( ghe will understand that? h *nbyw arrows *mycyx 720 call to mind, account ytb#x thy navel (ct. 7:2) krr# wine *nyy honest; so, thus, just so, such, so much *nk image *mlc to be lovely, pleasant *m(n existing, stable *myyq 721 the primordial point hnw#)r hdqn vision *nwzx the heavenly man (lit. the gprimordial h or gexalted h man *h)ly( md) 722 the voice of the trumpet rpw# lwq in, so, thus, then *nkb 723 he, the lord god *ynd) myhl )wh 724 the end of the d

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

gician *p) 1102 the crop; the maw *nbapthe tao teh king (liber clvii) a new translation by ko yuen (aleister crowley) the equinox (volume iii, no. viii) introduction i bound myself to devote my life to magick at easter 1898, and received my first initiation on november 18 of that year. my friend and climbing companion, oscar eckenstein, gave me my first instructions in learning the control of the mind early in 1901 in mexico city. shri parananda, solicitor general of ceylon and an eminent writer upon and teacher of yoga from the orthodox shaivite standpoint, and bhikkhu ananda metteya, the great english adept, who was one of my earliest instructors in magick and joined the sangha in burma in 1902, gave me my first groundings in mystical theory and practice. i spent some months of 1901 in k

ted my consciousness, thanks to the absence of any intellectual impertinences from the organ of knowledge. the tao teh king revealed its simplicity and sublimity to my soul, little by little, as the conditions of my physical life, no less than of my spiritual, penetrated the 3 sanctuaries of my spirit. the philosophy of lao tze communicated itself to me, in despite of the persistent efforts of my mind to compel it to conform with my preconceived notions of what the text must mean. this process, having thus taken root in my innermost intuition during those tremendous months of wandering across yun nan, grew continually throughout succeeding years. whenever i found myself able once more to withdraw myself from the dissipations and distractions which contact with civilisation forces upon one

ostulated element of an observed impression of change. we may express this in other terms as follows. our knowledge of anything is in reality the sum of our observations of its successive movements, that is to say, of its path from event to event. in this sense the tao may be translated as the way. it is not a thing in itself in the sense of being an object susceptible of apprehension by sense or mind. it is not the cause of any thing, but the category underlying all existence or event, and therefore true and real as they are illusory, being merely landmarks invented for convenience in describing our experiences. the tao possesses no power to cause anything to exist or to take place. yet our experience when analyzed tells 6 us that the only reality of which we may be sure is this path or w

at the same time, to mh on gives no idea of tao. tao is altogether alien to all that class of thought. from its connection with 'that principle which necessarily underlies the fact that events occur' one might suppose that the 'becoming' of heraclitus might assist us to describe the tao. but the tao is not a principle at all of that kind. to understand it requires an altogether different state of mind to any with which european thinkers in general are familiar. it is necessary to pursue unflinchingly the path of spiritual development on the lines indicated by the sufis, the hindus and the buddhists; 7 and having reached the trance called nerodha-sammapati, in which are destroyed all forms soever of consciousness, there appears in that abyss of annihilation the germ of an entirely new type

ons will be astounded to see how slight a remodeling of a paragraph is sufficient to disperse the obstinate 13 obscurity of prejudice, and let loose a fountain and a flood of living light, to kindle the gnarled prose of stolid scholarship into the burgeoning blossom of lyrical flame((weh note: in other words, crowley used meditation and visions to attain a mental unity with the text and lao tzu's mind at the point of the original writing. this may account for crowley's strange way of identifying ko yuen (lao-tzu) as himself in his liber xxi and elsewhere. this also sheds light on crowley's concept of incarnation from past lives- not necessarily literally so, but incarnation of the spirit of the former living being. this state of mental unity with an author or sage is not uncommon in the ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

fer to the first and last lecture which i suffered at a dud university somewhere near newmarket, in which the specimen of old red sandstone in rostrum began by remarking that political economy was a very difficult subject to theorise upon because there were no reliable data. never would i tell so sad a story on a monday evening, with the idea of tuesday already looming darkly in every melancholic mind. i should like to be just friendly and sensible, though it is perhaps too much to expect me to be cheerful. the fact is that i am in a very depressed state. my attention was attracted by that little work "knowledge" of which we hear so much and see so little. i don t pr&127;pose to inflict upon you the m.c.h, and demonstrate that the life and opinions of filles de rais were inevitably determi

only grow in the poisonous mire of fear and shame where thought has putrefied to christianity. there is thus no antecedent improbability that gilles de rais (or any other person of that place and period) was addicted to black magical practices, for they were all catholics. the power of the church was, at that time, absolute, and even research was limited by the arbitrary theology imposed upon the mind of everyone. the abomination was at its height. but its decline has been rapid. true, one hundred years later it was still possible for queens to be bulldozed by presbyterian pulpiteers, but the time was already predictable when their best was for undergraduates to be bluffed by homosexual ecclesiastics. i suppose it is ll in the family. while these profound thoughts were producing a hypochon

nt was afraid to lose, the dearest treasure of all, his children. as little boys, thank god, have a habit of straying in search of adventure and getting lost in the process, which is good for thier souls, the peasant naturally has moments of serious disquietude as to whether something terrible can have happened to little tommy. very good. all we have to do is to play on the alarm. we put into his mind that little tommy (who turns up all right, if rather muddy, half an hour later) has almost certainly been kidnapped by the jews for purposes of ritual murder. the main accusation against gilles de rais is therefore just this general accusation against anyone in christendom who exhibited any desire for knowledge. only, in his case, it was concentrated and exaggerated to fantastic lengths by so

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me ra-hoor-khuit! ntes this pentagram ritual is combined openly with the hexagram, for the secret formulation of abrahadabra. the hexagram is arranged differently on the tree, to correspond with kether (highest top point, chokmah (top-right, binah (top-left, chesed (bottom-right, geburah (bottom-left) and tiphareth (lowest bottom point. keep in mind that this ritual is done on the path of gimel. when making pentagrams and vibrating names in this rite you are also formulating the hexagram. thus: nuit= binah hadit= chokmah ra-hoor-khuit= tiphareth bes-na-maut= chesed ta-nech= geburah ankh-af-na-khonsu= kether note that bes-na-maut and ta-nech are the parents of ankh-af-na-khonsu. these are lesser forms of nuit and hadit. ankh-af-na-khonsu

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

hey call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an army baffled and broken, but yet in being. sharp comes a whisper of swift absolute authority "zero is two" somehow i am aware- like a man stricken of lightning, in the same moment slain and initiated- that the strange phrase declares a final mystery of truth, the word of the plan of battle, the key of the campaign. but in my mind its meaning is most utter darkness. again the solemn stillness. few were they who had heard the voice of the young captain: for the sleep of all but the youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had been distraught by the bitterness of their hearts. so, when they noted the voice, they mocked. i heard "a star in the west. what folly"

tars are at feast on that pasture, abiding in light. the voice of the dove. hriliu: there is nothing too small, or too great, or too low, or too high; but all things are joined into joy by the love of the master. the voice of the ibis. abrahadabra: all ways are alike, being endless, eternally coiling in curves of ineffable wonder; each star has its course, by the manifold musings that move in the mind of the master. the voice of the vulture. mu: unmated, immaculate, consecrate, virgin, all things are begotten of the breath of the master, and born of the infinite space wherein doth he give them their form- and abideth in silence. now all is as it were a passion of great peace; and in the stillness i lift up my soul like an offering and cry in mine heart: let me dwell at the feet of the mast

god; and this "the thought of foolishness is sin" now did i understand that all men live in sin, being baulked of their true will, that is, of the free function of their essential nature. this restriction cometh much from their ignorance of what their true will is, and much from external hindrance, but most of all from the interference of illcontrolled parts of their own instruments, the body and mind. for freedom is not found in looseness and lack of governance, but in the right ruling of each individual of the common weal so as to assure his own well-being no less than that of the whole. and this effect is to be won by perfect organization under the eye of an intelligence adequate to comprehend the general and the particular need together. the way of perfection is thus twofold: first, th

lack of governance, but in the right ruling of each individual of the common weal so as to assure his own well-being no less than that of the whole. and this effect is to be won by perfect organization under the eye of an intelligence adequate to comprehend the general and the particular need together. the way of perfection is thus twofold: first, the true will must be consciously grasped by the mind, and this work is akin to that called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. second, as it is written "thou hast no right but to do thy will" each particle of energy which the instrument is able to develop must be directed to the doing of that will, and this is one fierce lion the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 in the way

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

pped black cloth, and no other should lay his hand upon them. for they swell with thine aura when used with sincerity and repititon. 3. hast no coins? six sticks will serve. paint one side solid and the other broken. one of the six is especial; it should be made unique by painting one end on both sides. care for thine sticks as though they were coins. the method 4. when a situation ariseth in thy mind, and you wouldst seek an oracle, do thus: go and take out thine coins or sticks. 5. face thou east; and make clear thy mind, so that no thoughts shall intrude. 6. call upon what god ye will; filling thyself with pure light, and raising thine mind to a fixed image of the situation into which you inquire. 7. then, gently toss thy sticks or coins toward the east; they wilst fall into a certain p

well the rules of martial strategy. chief of the host, thy king confers the post. divided counsel- inefficiency! retreat is not an error if need be. seek and destroy bad faith and mutiny! but find good men for posts of dignity. 8 the pi hexagram moon of yoni- pi: union. first examine, art thou right? then the restless join thee; woe the laggard's plight. sincerity of union is the key; from inward mind comes forth true unity. unite not with unworth's iniquity! there's one beyond thyself that yearns for thee. base well thy tower upon the people's power. thy first step missed? disaster shalt thou see. 9 the hsiao chu hexagram air of lingam- hsiao chu: shows small restraint. hence quick success. but clouds indeed, we ask rain's happiness. strayed- come thou back and follow thy own plan! by tru

nce by stealth; the marmot guide thee yet; woo not success; the games's the game to play. use power with caution or beware regret! 36 the ming hexagram yoni of sun- ming: intelligence sore hurt; reflect on the position rigidly correct. hurt? droop thy wings and fast, while critics leaguer. a horse may save one wounded in the thigh. thy great foe taken, be thou not over eager! escape from night by mind's propriety. think how the court of ki met destiny. at last earth swallows him that trod the sky. 37 the kia zan hexagram air of sun- kia zan: the household: this right rule's its base! the wife be firm, correct, in her own place. first, proper law's the necessary thing. house keeper, keep the house with modesty! be stern for idleness and chattering. thus fortune helps enrich the family. all

not aside when siren pleasures woo! search thyself well to make thy purpose clear. too trustful customers may buy too dear 'tis pleasant to be captain of thy crew! 59 the hwan hexagram air of moon- hwan: dissipation; in the world of fools. the kingly man stands firm, divides and rules. one needs a horse in this world's mob-mellay; one needs a refuge, a secure shrewd plan. we must have knocks, nor mind them, in the fray. scatter the mob, then pick the choice array. command the mob, and fill their bellies, man! good end forgets how badly it began. 60 the kieh hexagram moon of water- kieh: regulations: measured steps, but fear impermanent results if too severe! there is a time when wisdom urges rest. another when the bird should leave his nest. observe no rules? lament; the blame's to thee. a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

cism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some "sin" should cut us off from "grace? by no means "be ye goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under wi a the lost continent by aleister crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is, to join them in venus, as one of the seven heirs of atlantis, and i have been appointed to declare, so far as may be found possible, the truth about that mysterious lost land. of course, no more than one seventh of the wisdom is ever confided to one of the seven, and the seven meet in council but once in every thirty-three years. but its preservation is guaranteed by the inte

the former almost explains itself; the latter is almost inconceivable to normal man. its essence is to train a man to be anything by training him to be its opposite. at the end of anything, think they, it turns out to be its opposite, and that opposite is thus mastered without having been soiled by the labours of the student, and without the false impressions of early learning being left upon the mind. i myself, for example, had unknowingly been trained to record these observations by the life of a butterfly. all my impressions came clear on the soft wax of my brain; i had never worried because the scratch on the wax in no way resembled the sound it represented. in other words, i observed perfectly because i never knew that i was observing. so, if you pay sufficient attention to your heart

d retorted that in this was implicit a postulate that pain, madness and annihilation were undesirable. the third admitted that he had so meant his phrase, but destroying the postulate, still stuck to it. all this was the foundation of much magical theory, and on these purely psychological researches was based the whole magical practice 'there is no god' was a commonplace. it only implied that the mind was wrong to try to conceive within it what was by definition without it. to set limits to anything whatever seemed to them the greatest of crimes, the exact opposite of the true path to the sun. the practical side of magic was for the most part a mere utilization of known forces, such as are employed by modern science. but the resources of atlas were as great, and the advantages incomparably

s, horrible. they attempted to breed a new race by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek legends of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, minotaur, the centaurs, the satyrs and the like are mere filtrations of the atlantean tradition. the only theory behind such experiments was that they were contrary to the natural order, and so worth trying. men of more scientific mind more plausibly passed zro vapour through sea-water; but they only created serpents of vast size, which they cast into the sea about the high house as guardians. the sea-serpent, whether legend or fact, is derived from this ex periment. it is quite possible that some such survive. another school, objecting strongly to the sex-process "which must be transcended as the lemurians overcame gemmati

reat 'key of magic. it is a twofold number in 'the act of becoming 1. thirty-seven was the essence of 1 inasmuch as multiplying it by 3 gives 111, three ones, which divided again by 3 in another manner, yield 1 "one would rather think of 48 as 37 plus 11 than as 4 times 12" is the statement of an elementary text-book dating from the earliest days of atlas. it was a sort of moral duty to teach the mind to think in this manner. the number 7 was the 'perfect number' with them as with us, but for very different reasons. it was the link between earth and venus, for one thing; i cannot explain why. it was 'the number of atla, and the 'house of success (two being the 'house of battle. it was also grace, softness, ease, healing and 'joy of zro' as well as 'play of phosphorus. many mathematicians

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

overed that the long-fast doors fly open at a touch. let use briefly examine the implications of this statement. it should not occasion surprise to find that the book of the law not only anticipates the conclusion of the greatest modern mathematicians like poincare, but goes beyond them. it was necessary that this should be the case, so that the book might be, beyond question, the expression of a mind possessed of superior powers to any incarnated mind soever. it may clarify the subject if we venture to paraphrase the text. the first statement "every number is infinite" is, on the face of it, a contradiction in terms. but that is only because of the accepted idea of a number as not being a thing in itself but merely a term in series homogeneous in character. all orthodox mathematical argum

borate and tedious training to persuade even the few people when we teach of the truth of the simplest theorems in geometry. there are very few people living who are convinced- or even aware- of the more recondite results of analysis. it is no reply to this criticism to say that all men can be convinced if they are sufficiently trained, for who is to guarantee that such training does not warp the mind? but when we have brushed away these preliminary objections, we find that the nature of the statement itself is not, and cannot be, more than a statement of correspondences between our ideas. in the example chosen, we have five ideas; those of duality, of straightness, of a line, of enclosing, and of space. none of these are more than ideas. each one is meaningless until it is defined as corr

ed the greatest minds of the world, on account of the initial error of attaching them on lines which involve self-contradiction. the attempt to discover the nature of things by a study of the relations between them is precisely parallel with the ambition to obtain a finite value of pi. nobody wishes to deny the practical value of the limited investigations which have so long preoccupied the human mind. but it is only quite recently that even the best thinkers have begun to recognize that their work was only significant within a certain order. it will soon be admitted on all hands that the study of the nature of things in themselves is a work for which the human reason is incompetent; for the nature of reason is such that it must always formulate itself in proportions which merely assert a

rior to reason, whose apprehension is independent of the hieroglyphic representations of which reason so vainly makes use<crowley collected works, vol. iii, epilogue> this then will be the foundation of the true spiritual science which is the proper tendency of the evolution of man. this science will clarify, without superseding, the old; but it will free men from the bondage of mind, little by little, just as the old science has freed them from the bondage of matter. this science is the proper and particular study of initiates, and its principia are formulated in the book of the law. this book may therefore be regarded as indicating a complete revolution in human affairs, for it advances mankind in the most radical manner. the road of attainment to self-realisation is ma

ee centres of consciousness of her being. in this way, for this purpose, i became the complement of her. these centres are those of love, life and language. duality is the condition of all three. it will appear later how it is that none and two are identical; they are distinct in our minds only because those minds are conscious, and therefore think of "two" as their own state. but the unconscious mind thinks nothing, and is nothing. yet it is the same mind. nuith selects three centres of her body to become "two" with hadit; for she asks me to declare her in these three. infinite freedom, all-embracing, for physical love; boundless continuity for life; and the silent rhythm of the stars for language. these three conceptions are her gift to us. al i,7 "behold! it is revealed by aiwass the mi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the east, and mounts the first step of the altar. the priest: o circle of stars whereof our father is but the younger brother, marvel beyond imagination, soul of infinite space, before whom time is ashamed, the mind bewildered, and the understanding dark, not unto thee may we attain, unless thine image be love. therefore by seed and root and stem and bud and leaf and flower and fruit do we invoke thee. then the priest answered& said unto the queen of space, kissing her lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat; o nuit, continuous one of heaven, let

according to a previous direction the priest already has the cup. 14``to, instead of``in, in i& be. 15. either a simple or qabalistic misspelling. probably should be dia. 16. according to a previous direction the priest already has his lance. 17``of a wedding in which none, instead of``or part of the ceremony of marriage, when none other, in mtp. notes on pronunciation this whole issue brings to mind the story of the japanese peasant who, mishearing the mantra``o the jewel in the lotus! amen' as``o the jewel in the latrine! amen, proceeded to sit and chant his mispronunciation until he realized nirvana. the point is that pronunciation is not a limiting factor, spiritually speaking; it does, however, have dramatic implications. that most important for a performer is the need for a consiste

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

n the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole

ason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its

by the upholders of the atomic theory. they have their storehouses of carbon, oxyen, and such (not in one place, but no more is geburah in one place, and what is organic chemistry but the production of useful compounds whose nature is deduced absolutely from theoretical considerations long before it is ever produced in the laboratory? the difference, you will say, is that the qabalists maintain a mind of each kind behind each class of things of one kind; but so did berkeley, and his argument in that respect is, as the great huxley showed, irrefragable. for by the universe i mean the sensible; any other is not to be known: and the sensible is dependent upon mind. nay, though the sensible is said to be an argument of a universe insensible, the latter becomes sensible in mind as soon as the a

f the line about its end. the demiurge. the divine will. 3. the triad, the solid, derived from 1 and 2 by addition. matter. the divine intelligence. 4. the quarternary, the solid existing in time, matter as we know it. derived from 2 by multiplication. the divine repose. 5. the quinary, force or motion. the interplay of the divine will with matter. derived from 2 and 3 by addition. 6. the senary, mind. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication. 7. the septenary, desire. derived from 3 and 4 by addition (there is however a secondary attribution of 7, making it the holiest and most perfect of the numbers) 8. the ogdoad, intellect (also change in stability. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 8= 23. 9. the ennead, stability in change. derived from 2 and 3 by multiplication, 9= 32. 10. the de

so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black, myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc, in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned, we may profitably proceed to go through to the most important of the higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importace) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. awh, he, a title of kether, identifying kether with the zodiac, the home of 12 stars and their correspondences. see 777. 13. dja, unity, and hbha, love. a scale of unity; thus 13 1= 1; 26= 13 2= 2; 91= 13 7= 7; so that we may find in 26 and 91 elaborations of the dyad the the septenary respectively. 14. an elaboration o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

proofed and corrected edition issued by celepha s press august 2003 e.v (c) ordo templi orientis jaf box 7666 new york ny 10116 u.s.a. 1 you are sad! the knight said, in an anxious tone: let me sing you a song to comfort you* is it very long? alice asked. it s long, said the knight, but it s very very beautiful. the name of the song is called the book of the beast. oh! how ugly cried alice. never mind, said the mild creature. some people call it reason in rhyme. but which is the name of the song? alice said, trying not to seem too interested. ah, you don t understand, the knight said, looking a little vexed. that s what the name is called. the name really is ascension day and pentecost; with some prose essays and an epilogue, just as the title is the sword of song you know, just in the sam

ay. he prophesied the end of the world in 1881, from measurements made in the great pyramid. the sword of song 4 sang in words of surpassing beauty: for of course the thought in one or two passages of this poem is practically identical with that in certain parts of queen mab and prometheus unbound. but the very beauty of these poems (especially the latter) is its weakness: it is possible that the mind of the reader, lost in the sensuous, nay! even in the moral beauty of the words, may fail to be impressed by their most important meaning. shelley himself recognised this later: hence the direct and simple vigour of the masque of anarchy. it has often puzzled atheists that a man of milton s genius could have written as he did of christianity. but we must not forget that milton lived immediate

ompetition outdone. sub-species of genus christian included in poet s strictures. we ll have the ham to logic s sandwich 145 of indignation: last bread bland, which after our scorn of god s lust, terror, hate, prometheus-fired, we ll butter, perorate with oiled indifference, laughter s silver: omne hoc verbum valet nil, vir! 150 let me help babu chander grish up! as by a posset of hunyadi38 clear mind! was soudan of the mahdi not cleared by kitchener? ah, tchhup! such nonsense for sound truth you dish up, 155 were i magician, no mere cadi, not samuel s ghost you d make me wish up, nor saul s (the mighty son of kish) up, but ingersoll s or bradlaugh s, pardie! by spells and caldron stews that squish up, 160 or purifying of the nadi39 till stradivarius or amati shriek in my stomach! sarasate

tch46 to die in. samuel was man; the holy spook did not dictate the pentateuch. 225 with cunning feint he lures me on to loose my pompoms on saint john; and, that hill being shelled, doth swear his forces never had been there. i got disgusted, called a parley, 230 (here comes a white-flag treachery) asked: is there anything you value, will hold to? he laughed, chase me, charlie! but seeing in his mind that i would no be so converted, shall you, 235 he added, grope in utter dark? the book of acts and that of mark are now considered genuine. i snatch a testament, begin reading at random the first page; 240 he stops me with a gesture sage: you must not think, because i say st. mark is genuine, i would lay such stress unjust upon its text, as base thereon opinion. next? 245 i gave it up. he es

, in a word) of all religions, i have hope in the good dhamma s59 wider scope, 395 nay, certainty! that all at last, however came they in the past, move, up or down who knows, my friend? but yet with no uncertain trend unto nibbana in the end. 400 i do not even dare despise your doctrines, prayers, and ceremonies! far from the word you ll go to hell! i dare not say you do not well! i must obey my mind s own laws 405 accept its limits, seek its cause: my meat may be your poison! i hope to convert you by-and-by? never! i cannot trace the chain60 that brought us here, shall part again 410 our lives perhance for aye! i bring my hand down on this table-thing,61 and that commotion widens thus and shakes the nerves of sirius! to calculate one hour s result 415 i find surpassing difficult; the swo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ing freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the great sorcery. now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the communion of saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time. by it the agents of l.v.x. were formed in every age, p

ifficult. 7. be very careful never to overstrain your powers; especially never get so short of breath that you are compelled to breathe out jerkily or rapidly. 8. strive after depth, fulness, and regularity of breathing. 9. various remarkable phenomena will very probably occur during these practices. they must be carefully analysed and recorded. 29 v "dharana- control of thought" 1. constrain the mind to concentrate itself upon a single simple object imagined. the five tatwas are useful for this purpose; they are: a black oval; a blue disk; a silver crescent; a yellow square; a red triangle. 2. proceed to combinations of simple objects "e.g, a black oval within a yellow square, and so on. 3. proceed to simple moving objects, such as a pendulum swinging, a wheel revolving &c. avoid living o

and so on. 3. proceed to simple moving objects, such as a pendulum swinging, a wheel revolving &c. avoid living objects. 4. proceed to combinations of moving objects "e.g, a piston rising and falling while a pendulum is swinging. the relation between the two movements should be varied in different experiments. or even a system of fly-wheels, eccentrics, and governor. 5. during these practices the mind must be absolutely confined to the object determined upon; no other thought must be allowed to intrude upon the consciousness. the moving systems must be regular and harmonious. 6. note carefully the duration of the experiments, the number and nature of the intruding thoughts, the tendency of the object itself to depart from the course laid out for it, and any other phenomena which may presen

by, yourself. 8. in the intervals of these experiments you may try to 30 imagine the objects of the other senses, and to concentrate upon them. for example, try to imagine the taste of chocolate the smell of roses, the feeling of velvet, the sound of a waterfall, or the ticking of a watch. 9. endeavour finally to shut out all objects of any of the senses, and prevent all thoughts arising in your mind. when you feel that you have attained some success in these practices, apply for examination, and should you pass, more complex and difficult practices will be prescribed for you. vi "physical limitations" 1. it is desirable that you should discover for yourself your physical limitations. 2. to this end ascertain for how many hours you can subsist without food or drink before your working cap

lice and without serious foundation. but, when i drew mr. morris aside and tried to persuade him that his new client was a man of extraordinary powers, he smiled incredulously "you are enthusiastic, mr. winter" he said half reproachfully "but we solicitors are compelled to see things in the cold light of reason. why should you undertake to defend this mr. penry? of course if you have made up your mind" he went on, passing over my interruption "i shall do my best for him; but if i were you, i'd keep my eyes open and do nothing rashly" in order to impress him, i put on a similar cold tone and declared that mr. penry was a friend of mine and that he must leave no stone unturned to vindicate his honesty. and with this i went back to mr. penry, and we left the office together. mr. penry's lodgi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

r will be glad to consider "contributions and to return such as "are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed" for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vii vol. i. no. v. sun in aries march mcmxi o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber hhh 5 the blind prophet. by aleister crowley 15 the training of the mind. by ananda metteya 28 the sabbath. by ethel ramsay 60 the temple of solomon the king 65 a nocturne. by victor b. neuburg 121 the vixen. by francis bendick 125 the pilgrim. by aleister crowley 130 my crapulous contemporaries, no. iv- wisdom while you waite. by aleister crowley 133 x-rays on ex-probationers. by perdurabo 142 the vampire. by ethel archer 143 the big stick 144 correspondence 158

hh svb figvra cccxli a. a. publication in class d. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber hhh "sunt duo modi per quos homo fit deus: tohu et bohu "mens quasi flamma surgat, aut quasi puteus aquae quiescat "alteri modi sunt tres exempli, qui illis extra limine collegii sancti dati sunt "in hoc primo libro sunt aquae contemplationis "two are the methods of becoming god: the upright and the averse. let the "mind become as a flame, or as a well of still water" of each method are three principal examples given to them that are without "the threshold" in this first book are written the reflexions "sunt tres contemplationes quasi halitus in mente humana abysso inferni. prima, nu epsilon kappa rho omicron sigma; secunds, pi upsilon rho alpha mu iota sigma; tertia phi alpha lambda lambda omicron sigma voca

nu epsilon kappa rho omicron sigma; secunds, pi upsilon rho alpha mu iota sigma; tertia phi alpha lambda lambda omicron sigma vocatur. et hae reflexiones aquaticae sunt trium enthusiasmorum, apollonis, dionysi, veneris "tota stella est nechesh et messiach, nomen hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph cum hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod conjunctum "there are three contemplations as it were breaths in the human mind, that "is the abyss of hell: the first is called" nu epsilon kappa rho omicron sigma, the "second" pi upsilon rho alpha mu iota sigma, and the third "phi alpha lambda lambda omicron sigma" these are the watery reflexions of the three enthusiasms; those of apollo "dionysys, and aphrodite" the whole star is nechesh and messiach, the name" hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph" joined "with "hb:heh hb:v

mpanied with pain, resist. 10. this shalt thou continue until thou art exhausted, never relaxing the control. until thou canst perform this one section 9 during a whole hour, proceed not. and withdraw from the meditation by an act of will, passing into a gentle pranayama without kumbhakham, and meditating on harpocrates, the silent and virginal god. 11. then at last, being well-fitted in body and mind, fixed in peace, beneath a favourable heaven of stars, at night, in calm and warm weather, mayst thou quicken the movement of the light until it be taken up by the brain and the spine, independently of thy will. 12. if in this hour thou shouldst die, is it not written "blessed are the dead that die in the lord? yea, blessed are the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by a

st there where the deciduous green leaves the pearly rapture bare, 21 with its blue veins like rivulets jewelled with gentians and violets, wandering through fields of corn, under the first kiss of the morn in still and shimmering air "the queen of the dancers" no! no! the weird is woe. the law is this, most surely this! that who hath seen may never kiss. the soul is at war with the flesh and the mind. life is dumb, and love is blind "the prophet" i am the prophet of the gods. i have put these eyes out to attain to the crown of the pallid periods that pulse in the almighty brain! i have striven all my life for this; that i might see, and still might kiss "the musicians" vain! vain! time is sane. fain! fain! space is plain. time passes once, and is not found. space divides once, not heals t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

roth projected in the three dimensions. this is "the "birth of death" now in the centre within me is a glowing sun. that is "the birth of hell" now all that is swept away, washed away by the table. it is the virtue of the table to sweep everything away. it is the letter i in this aethyr that gives this vision, and l is its purity, and n is its energy. now everything is confused, for i invoked the mind, that is disruption. every adept who beholds this vision is corrupted by mind. yet it is by virtue of mind that he endures it, and passes on, if so be that he pass on. yet there is nothing higher than this, for it is perfectly balanced in itself. i cannot read a word of the holy table, for the letters of the table are all wrong. they are only the shadows of shadows. and whoso beholdeth this t

and the treacherous; the raven betrayeth only the melancholy and the dishonest. but i am he of whom it is written: he shall deceive the very elect. for in the beginning the father of all called forth lying spirits that they might sift the creatures of the earth in three sieves, according to the three impure souls. and he chose the wolf for the lust of the flesh, and the raven for the lust of the mind; but me did he choose above all to simulate the pure prompting of the soul. them that are fallen a prey to the wolf and the raven i have not scathed; but them that have rejected me, i have given over to the 4 this night i took the shew-stone to my breast to sleep, and immediately a dhyana arose of the sun, seen more clearly afterwards as the star. exceeding was its brilliance. wrath of the ra

of the holy one, and must retain sense and speech. no recorded vision is perfect, of high visions, for the seer must keep either his physical organs or his memory in working order. and neither is capable. there is no bridge. one can only be conscious of one thing at a time, and as the consciousness moves nearer to the vision, it loses control of the physical and mental. even so, the body and the mind must be very perfect before anything can be done, or the energy of the vision may send the body into spasms and the mind into insanity. this is why the first visions give ananda, which is a shock. when the adept is attuned to samadhi, there is but cloudless peace. this vision is particularly difficult to get into, because he is i. and therefore the human ego is being constantly excited, 45 so

of the stone. a ray of light pierces it from behind and above. then cometh a black cross, reaching across the whole stone; then a golden cross, not so large. and there is a writing in an arch that spans the cross, in an alphabet in which the letters are all formed of little daggers, cross-hilted, differently arranged. and the writing is: worship in the body the things of the body; worship in the mind the things of the mind; worship in the spirit the things of the spirit (this holy alphabet must be written by sinners, that is, by those who are impure "impure" means those whose every thought is followed by another thought, or who confuse the higher with the lower, the substance with the shadow. every aethyr is truth, though it be but a shadow, for the shadow of a man is not the shadow of an

f righteousness delighteth in them. the prophets shall prophesy monstrous things, and the wizards shall perform monstrous things. the sorceress shall be desired of all men, and the enchanter shall rule the earth. blessing unto the name of the beast, for he hath let loose a mighty flood of fire from his manhood, and from his womanhood hath he let loose a mighty flood of water. every thought of his mind is as a tempest that uprooteth the great trees of the earth, and shaketh the mountains thereof. and the throne of his spirit is a mighty throne of madness and desolation, so that they that look upon it shall cry: behold the abomination! of a single ruby shall that throne be built, and it shall be set upon a high mountain, and men shall see it afar off. then will i gather together my chariots

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

lesser grades of the a. a_ mr. george rafflovich's charming volume of essays and sketches entitled on the loose: planetary journeys and earthly sketches""a new popular edition. price "1"s. net "crown "8"vo. pp "164. may be obtained through the equinusi. the pharmacy of hashish. by e. whineray, m. p. s. ii. the psychology of hashish. with an attempt at a new classification of the mystic states of mind known to me, with a plea for scientific illuminism. by oliver haddo. iii. the poem of hashish. by charles baudelaire (translated) iv. selections illustrating the psychology of hashish, from "the hashish-eater" by h. s. ludlow. 231 a pharmaceutical study of cannabis sativa (being a collation of facts as known at the present date) cannabis indica was introduced into england by o'shaughnessy, an

yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that

and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became probable that the elements were but isomers of one element; matter was seen to be but a modification of mind, or (at least) that the two things matter and mind must be joined before either could be perceived. all knowledge comes through the senses, on the one hand; on the other, it is only through the senses that knowledge comes. we then continue our conquest of matter; and we are getting pretty expert. it took much longer to perfect the telescope than the motor-car. and though, of course, there are

f matter; and we are getting pretty expert. it took much longer to perfect the telescope than the motor-car. and though, of course, there are limitations, we know enough to be able to predict them. we know in what progression the power to speed coefficient of a steamboat rises and so on. but in our conquest of nature, which we are making principally by the use of the rational intelligence of the mind, we have become aware of that world itself, so much so that educated men spend nine-tenths of their waking lives in that world, only descending to feed and dress and so on at the imperative summons of their physical constitution. now to us who thus live the world of mind seems almost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. 4 there are countless worlds of wonder u

ding to feed and dress and so on at the imperative summons of their physical constitution. now to us who thus live the world of mind seems almost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. 4 there are countless worlds of wonder unpath'd and uncomprehended and even unguessed, we doubt not. therefore we set out diligently to explore and map these untrodden regions of the mind. surely our adventures may be as exciting as those of cortes or cook! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

frail, barren my motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's

orizontal bar than for its alchemical significance. this barred ring is centered within but not touching the inner angles of the white pentagram. in the lower space defined by the barred ring is a solid black upright sans-serif letter "t. in the upper space of the barred ring is a white inverted sans-serif letter "t" defined by a thin black line. the pillar of cloud obsessed by the chimera of his mind, lost in the labyrinth of his imagination, man wanders on through the shadowy dreamland he himself has begotten, slothfully accepting or eagerly rejecting, but ever seeking some unobtainable freedom, some power which will release him from those shackles he has in his studied folly and capricious ignorance welded to his thoughts. nothing contents him, nothing satisfies him; if he is not weepin

onciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfecter of matter: and without me the universe is not "may what we have this day partaken of, sustain us in our search for the quintessence; the stone of the philosophers; the true wisdom and perfect happiness, and the summum bonum" all then disrobe and disperse. undoubtedly the passing through the ritual of the neophyte had an important influence on p.'s mind, and on his spiritual progress; for shortly after its celebration, we find him experiencing some very extraordinary visions, which we shall enter upon in due course. suffice it to say that by december he had passed the easy examination necessary before he could present himself as a candidate for the 1= 10 grade of zelator. 261 ritual of the 1= 10 grade of zelator1 the opening in this ritual i

s of nature- huxley "essay on hume" p. 155 "a philosopher has declared that he would discredit universal testimony rather than believe in the resurrection of a dead person, but his speech was rash, for it is on the faith of before the birth of copernicus the sun was universally considered to be a body moving round the earth; it was a fact, and probably whilst it lasted the most universal fact the mind of man has ever accepted; but since that illuminated sage arose, it has been shown to be a simple fable, a child- like error, a puny optical illusion- so much for pseudo-scientific dogmatics. to a child who has never seen a monkey, monkey is outside the circumference of its knowledge; but when once it has seen one it is mere foolishness for other children to say "oh no, you didn't really see

nnot you grasp the simple idea that you and your foolish argument are in fact part of me "but surely" replies the materialist "you do not doubt that the world exists, that the evolution of man exists, that judas mccabbage exists and is an actual fact "granted they do exist" sighs the idealist "so do the reflections of an ape's face in a looking-glass, yes, they do exist, but not apart from my own mind "yet the world of a blind man" says the mystic "is a very different place to the world a deaf man lives in, and both these worlds vary considerably from the world normally constituted man inhabits. likewise animals, whose sense-organs vary from ours, live in altogether a different world from us. to give an eyeless worm eyes is only comparable to endowing us with a sixth sense. the world to us

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

for. no fallacies will induce me to free you now that at last i have found you. i was dead; my life was nothing more than a spring without motion. every twenty-one days, according to the calendar, i came, pacing the lonely streets of this remote spot. for two hours each time did i wait and wait, longing, eager, nervous, hopeful, hopeless, desperate, distressed, with gigantic thoughts crowding my mind. i almost despaired of seeing this moment; at last it has come. i forgot the duties of art, the call of reason, the fear of uncertain meetings, the very natural care for the most precious existence on this planet. but i am well rewarded. you have come. my globe of transparent crystal had shown me the truth. you have come, escaping my enemies, and you are for the time to come at my disposition

n, and how the torch of science has been brandished and borne about, with more or less effect, for 5000 years and upwards, as 366 carlyle puts it; and considering- as i think necessary to conclude, contrary to the immortal scotsman- considering how very little more we know about the most important questions which concern the human race than did our tailed ancestors, it might strike the reflective mind with some surprise that, however unpleasant they may be from a personal point of view, the most wondrous and striking experiences which i am undergoing will doubtless be of no little help to the "bon -fide" thinkers of our present day. dean swift and samuel butler stand, no one will deny it, as the greatest benefactors of humanity. if my sufferings could prove of any utility, in their turn, i

ith fear or moral distress to be made the recipient of my plans. so i had only one expedient left to me, and turned all my faculties towards the last of my companions. he is not young by any means. his temples are already crowned with the grey silver of at least fifty years and his nose with the carmine of many gallons. but his remarkable acuteness renders him extremely valuable. when i opened my mind to him he simply lifted his eyes at me with a shrewd look and smiled gently with the smile of the wise. i told him the story of the meeting with my kidnapper; and explained to him the operation i had to go through before i could fit the coffin of lofty thoughts. with the exception of the secret of the eight compartments, i opened my very soul to that worthy successor. he must possess a keen s

ned on the spot. but he looked gently in my eyes, and said that he himself would see to that. i told him of my experiments, and how i still had at times a certain illusion that my body was absolutely complete. but (he said) the case is common with all men amputated; and he promised me that in case of my death he should at once prepare himself to take my place at night on the top of the coffin. my mind being thus at rest, i began studying more deeply the contents of that mighty box. 371 iii the two carrier-pigeons have come to me. i am glad to say they look very happy. though there is still much to be published before we arrive at the part of the man-cover's adventures with which this last message is concerned, he informs me of such surprising news that i think it my duty to let the readers

re women of a lovely type. 376 iv i was a prisoner. an inextricable entanglement of tropical creepers encircled the little oasis. a small path had been managed, but it was severely guarded at the other end. what doom had been prepared for me? for what purpose had these two handsome creatures been left with me? i only reproduce here an infinitesimal part of the numberless thoughts which came to my mind in that moment. however- for this should prove a too long narrative- i soon ceased ruminating upon the future, for the women began singing a sort of cheerless lay "how, fah, fah, how, loh, hew, hew" it went on, and i could foresee no end to the romance. in the meantime the maidens advanced towards me, and while their thoughts gave way to the noise referred to already, their hands soon began g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

en the we must resort to reason, already shown to be a fallacious guide. 5. there is only one rock which scepticism cannot shake; the rock of experience. 6. we have therefore endeavoured to eliminate from the conditions of acquiring spiritual experience its dogmatic, theological, accidental, climatic and other inessential elements. 7. we require the employment of a strictly scientific method. the mind of the seeker must be unbiased: all prejudice and other sources of error must be perceived as such and extirpated. 8. we have therefore devised a syncretic-eclectic method combining the essentials of all methods, rejecting all their trammels, to attack the problem, through exact experiments and not by guesses. 9. for each pupil we recommend a different method (in detail) suited to his needs;

ers, 23 paternoster row, e.c; a neophyte of the order will be detailed to meet the inquirer. he will read to him the history of the order and explain the task of the probationer. for we give to each inquirer a year's study; mutual, so that he may decide whether we can indeed give that which he wishes, and so that we may know exactly what training is suitable for him. also because we are subtle of mind, many are offended. for we wished to test the world by the touchstone of the equinox. those who perceived the essential gold that lay hidden in that hard rock are now busy delving out the same; many are thereby become rich. so i who write this for the brethren, with all humility and 9 awe, do seriously summon all men unto the search, even those who are offended because i laugh, gazing into th

nd conjurations; of gods, spheres, planes, and many other things which may or may not exist. it is immaterial whether these exist or not. by doing certain things certain results will follow; students are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them. 3. the advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these("a) a widening of the horizon of the mind("b) an improvement of the control of the mind. 4. the student, if he attains any success in the following practices, will find himself confronted by things (ideas or 13 beings) too glorious or too dreadful to be described. it is essential that he remain the master of all that he beholds, hears or conceives; otherwise he will be the slave of illusion, and the prey of madness. before entering u

e. the general purpose of all this preparation is as follows: 5. since the student is a man surrounded by material objects, if it be his wish to master one particular idea, he must make every material object about him directly suggest that idea. thus in the ritual quoted, if his glance fall upon the lights, their number suggests mercury; he smells the perfumes, and again mercury is brought to his mind. in other words, the whole magical apparatus and ritual is a complex system of mnemonics [the importance of these lies principally in the fact that particular sets of images that the student may meet in his wanderings correspond to particular lineal figures, divine names &c. and are controlled by them. as to the possibility of producing results external to the mind of the seer("objective" in

darkness more terrible than death, a despair and disgust which only too often lead to abandonment, when in truth they should encourage, for that- as the oracles affirm- it is darkest before the dawn. meditation therefore annoyed me, as tightening and constricting the soul. i began to ask myself if the "dryness" was an essential part of the process. if by some means i could shake its catafalque of mind, might not the infinite divine spirit leap unfettered to the light? who shall roll away the stone? let it not be imagined that i devised these thoughts from pure sloth or weariness. but with the mystical means then at my disposal, i required a period of days or of weeks to obtain any result, such as samadhi in one of its greater or lesser forms; and in england the difficulties were hardly to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

of the darkness let the light arise [raise hands to heaven] thou hast been blind and dead, o creature of talismans! now i say unto thee, receive thy life! receive thy sight! i am the reconciler with the ineffable! i am the dweller of the invisible "let the white brilliance of the "divine spirit "descend" 192 [lower hands. touching talisman with white end of wand] be thou a living creature! whose mind is open unto the higher! be thou a living creature! whose heart is a centre of light. be thou a living creature! whose body is the temple of the rosy cross. in the number 21, in the name hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph, in the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:taw hb:yod 17, in the pass-word inri, i declare that i have created thee, a living spirit of this sphere of tzedeq, to do my will, and work

s, may open upon us, unto the glory of thine ineffable name "amen" 196 let us finally invoke the divine light upon this gentle spirit we have created, that its paths may be light, and its way unto the white glory sure! by sacrifice of self shalt thou attain! by mercy and by peace shall be thy path! for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. be thy mind open unto the higher! be thy heart the centre of light! be thy body the temple of the rosy cross! and now i finally invoke upon thee power and might irresistible: to heal the sick, to alleviate pain, to strengthen and to restore to health! 21. ahih. ihshvh. inri. v.h. soror q.f.d.r, i now deliver into thy charge this pure and powerful talisman! see thou well how thou dost acquit thyself herei

eless: the un-nameable: the immortal godhead, whose place is in the unknown: and whose dwelling is the abode of the undying gods. heart of my soul; self- shining flame, glory of light, thee i invoke. come forth unto me, my lord: to me, who am thy vain reflection in the mighty sea of matter! hear thou, angel and lord! hear thou in the habitations of eternity; come forth; and purify to thy glory my mind and will! without thee am i nothing; in thee am i all-self existing in thy selfhood to eternity [close now the channels to the ruach of the material senses: endeavouring at the same time to awaken the inner sight and hearing. thus seated, strive to grasp the same ray of the divine glory of the selfhood: meditating upon the littleness and worthlessness of the natural man: the vanity of his des

l senses: endeavouring at the same time to awaken the inner sight and hearing. thus seated, strive to grasp the same ray of the divine glory of the selfhood: meditating upon the littleness and worthlessness of the natural man: the vanity of his desires, the feebleness of his boasted intellect. remember that without that light, naught can avail thee to true progression: and that alone by purity of mind and will canst thou ever hope to enter into that glory. pray then for that purification, saying in thy heart "first purification and consecration of the candidate by fire and water "water" purify me with hyssop, and i shall be clean: wash me, and i shall be whiter than snow "fire" o send forth thy light and thy truth, let them lead me, let them guide me unto thy holy hill, to thy dwelling-pla

ardian of the west: except thou canst tell me my name [saith the aspirant] darkness is thy name: thou art the great one of the paths of the shades [saith the great one of the night of time] child of earth! remember that fear is failure: be thou therefore without fear: for in the heart of the coward, virtue abideth not! thou has known me now, so pass thou on [pass to the north, and exalt again thy mind unto the contemplation of the mercy and justice of our god, repeating the foregoing prayers; then say] purify me with hyssop and i shall be clean: wash me and i shall be whiter than snow! o send forth thy light and thy truth, let them lead me, let them guide me unto thy holy hill, to thy dwelling-place! 202 dim before me looms the mighty gate of the east! on the right the pillar of fire, on t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

of the mental make-up of those investigators who allege them to be genuine. we must be understood to refer only to material phenomena; we have no doubt concerning the mental and moral phenomena. spiritualism leads in every case that we have yet investigated to mental spermatorrhoea, culminating in obsession and complete moral and intellectual atony. aleister crowley. 286 the brighton mystery the mind of the wise easily shunts to strange speculations before taking again to the main line of severely controlled thoughts. associations of ideas_ your name is harpy. how you do catch unheralded the mortal uncautious! the wise knows you; he is aware of your jumpy step; he makes ready; he fights and "vae victis" he yokes you. but the fool! however, we digress and progress not. i ought to be relati

"the" affirmation. that is, if the so-called relation was the murderer. i say he is, though i have no human proofs whatever to offer. the police_ that is, my friend inspector bennet_ tell me he is not, but he may know something. one of our great dailies has (alone) come very near the truth on the matter. it was given as an editorial opinion that the widow of the gun-maker was a little out of her mind and had committed suicide, with the help of some one, in spite of her footman, who had been attracted by the noise. curious blend of truth and imagination! a few hours after i had allowed the furies to play havoc with my brains i received the following letter; and that is why i know so much. for the very reason of its strangeness i felt at once that it could be the work of no practical joker

an ape imitates man, in a way inferior, poorly, servilely. and a certain uncanny look which never quite left him made that man an undesirable neighbour to me. had i not seen him i would refuse to admit the reality of his existence. 295 "i met him during a journey. comfortably seated in a corner of the railway compartment, i was reading a book of the sixteenth century in france merely to occupy my mind, so that i should not be tempted to look through the window at the too commonplace scenery "we had just passed a station, as i knew by the disturbing voice of a porter; and, on resuming my journey, i felt sorry that no companion of travel had entered the lonely carriage. i attempted another perusal of my book, when, without any opening of the door or of the window, i noticed a stranger seated

nd his look, intensely heavy on me, led me to refrain from answering. i merely nodded, grunted, gathered my rug higher around me, and resumed my reading "he thanked me profusely, opened the windows, both of them, as wide as they could be, and, without taking any notice of my evident displeasure, addressed me anew"'your are wondering, no doubt, sir, as to the way by which i came in. well, i do not mind telling you i came through this hole "he pointed at the ceiling with his hand, and i raised my eyes. the only aperture to which he could be referring was a tiny little hole in the glass which protected the imaginary 296 light provided by the railway company. i shrugged my shoulders, grunted again, and plunged back into my book"'you do not believe me, i see' he went on 'yet i speak the truth

rible story. mikolka confesses to the 300 murder of the old female moneylender and her sister elizabeth, when the real murderer is rodion romanich raskolnikoff. mikolka is longing for expiation; he wants to atone for a wasted life; he is neither a madman nor an insane, but a mystic, a fantast. you will object that he is a slav. quite so, but there might be some anglo-saxons with a similar turn of mind "what of the theft? what if there has been no theft? if mrs. ridley had hidden or destroyed the money? if she had burned the banknotes? what are banknotes to a woman who is going to die "the police have made a great point of the fact that harry carpenter could not come out of his room without being heard. fools! mayhap he did not enter his room that night. maybe he was in love with some lady

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupadarshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock_ atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil_ the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. 11 a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in the pure soul is useless; suffice it that in the impure soul no vision will arise. the practical course is therefore to cleanse the soul. the four powers of the sphinx; even adepts hardly attain to one of them! the final de

s. ananda (bliss_ and its opposite_ mark the first steps of the path. ultimately all things are transcended; and even so, this attainment of peace is but as a scaffolding to the palace of the king. the sheaths of the soul. the abandonment of all is necessary; the adept recalls his own tortures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati_ the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation

how should i call him? how beseech? marsyas. silence is lovelier than speech. only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god's immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marsyas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth's feather on mind's razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb- so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear master, can this be? the wine embittered with dark discipline? for the soul loves her mate, the sense. marsyas. this bed is sterile. thou must fence thy soul from

siren natures lure thee to shipwreck! olympas. thou hast said "god is in all" marsyas. in sooth. olympas. why dread the godhood? 16 marsyas. only as the thought is god, adore it. but the soul creates misshapen fiends, incestuous mates. slay these: they are false shadows of the never-waning moon of love. olympas. what thought is worthy? marsyas. truly none save one, in that it is but one. keep the mind constant; thou shalt see ineffable felicity. increase the will, and thou shalt find it hath the strength to be resigned. resign the will; and from the string will's arrow shall have taken wing, and from the desolate abode found the immaculate heart of god! olympas. the word is hard! marsyas. all things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be_ how small! be naught, a

shines but on the comb of breakers, flickerings of the foam! olympas. the path ends here? marsyas. ingenuous one! the path_ the true path_ scarce begun. when does the night end? olympas. when the sun, crouching below the horizon, flings up his head, tosses his mane, ready to leap. marsyas. even so. again the adept secures his subtle fence against the hostile shafts of sense, pins for a second his mind; as you may have seen some huge wrestler do. with all his gathered weight heaped, hurled, resistless as the whirling world, he holds his foeman to the floor for one great moment and no more. 20 so_ then the sun-blaze! all the night bursts to a vivid orb of light. there is no shadow; nothing is, but the intensity of bliss. being is blasted. that exists. olympas. ah! marsyas. but the mind, that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

definite country or city, without some clue to guide him to his goal, he left egypt at the beginning of november and continued his journey back to england only to break it again at paris. in this city he remained until april the following year 173 (1903. in the month of january he met his old college friend h. l. from the very first moment of this meeting h. l. showed considerable perturbation of mind, and on being asked by frater p. what was exercising him, h. l. replied "come and free miss q. from the wiles of mrs. m. being asked who mrs. m. was, h. l. answered that she was a vampire and a sorceress who was modelling a sphinx with the intention of one day endowing it with life so that it might carry out her evil wishes; and that her victim was miss q. p. wishing to ease his friend's mind

axen hair turned the colour of muddy 175 snow, and the fir skin wrinkled, and those eyes, that had turned so many happy lives to stone, dulled, and became as pewter dappled with the dregs of wine. the girl of twenty had gone, before him stood a hag of sixty, bent, decrepit, debauched. with dribbling curses she hobbled from the room. as frater p. left the house, for some time he turned over in his mind these strange happenings, and was not long in coming to the opinion that mrs. m. was not working alone, and that behind her probably were forces far greater than she. she was but the puppet of others, the slave that would catch the kids and the lambs that were to be served upon her master's table. could p. prove this? could he discover who the masters were? the task was a difficult one; it ei

ever since the operations of february 1900. on the night of the 16th of june he began to practise mahasatipatthana,275 274 till 1906. the theory of the great white brotherhood, as set forth in the story called "the blossom and the fruit" by miss mabel collins. 275 the practice of mahasipatthana is explained by mr. a. crowley in his "science and buddhism" very fully. briefly: in this mediation the mind is not restrained to the contemplation of a single object, and there is no interference with the natural functions of the body. it is essentially an observation-practice, which later assumes an analytic aspect in regard to the question "what is it that is really observed" the ego-idea is excluded; all bodily motions are observed and recorded; for instance, one may sit down quietly and say: th

etc" the two further stages sankhara and vi anam pursue the analysis to its ultimation "there is a consciousness of a tendency to perceive the (pleasant and unpleasant) sensation of a and found it easy to get into the way of it as a mantra which does not interfere much with sense-impressions, 178 but remains as an undercurrent. after several days of this desultory mahasatipatthana, he turned his mind once again to the great work and decided upon a fortnight's strict magical retirement. though his retirement culminated in no definite state of illumination, it is most interesting from a scientific point of view, as it has been carefully kept and the "breaks" that occurred in the meditations have been most minutely classified. june. 22nd. 10.20 p.m. mahasatipatthana for half an hour (1) brea

hts pull us this way and that, and our plight in this truculent multitude is a hundred times worse than when we commenced to wrestle with the five senses. like wandering comets and 185 meteorites they seemingly come from nowhere, splash like falling stars through the firmament of our meditation, sparkle and are gone; but ever coming as a distraction to hamper and harass our onward march. once the mind has conquered these, a fresh difficulty arises, the danger of not being strong enough to overcome the occult powers which, though the reward of our toils, are liable, like the queen in her bedchamber, to seduce the conqueror in spite of his having conquered the king her husband, and secretly slay him as he sleeps in her arms. these are the powers known in the west as the miraculous powers, in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

that strong, persistent fool sir palamede the saracen. 30 xi sir palamede the saracen hath hied him to an holy man, sith he alone of mortal men can help him, if a mortal can (so tell him all the scythian folk) wherefore he makes a caravan, and finds him. when his prayers invoke the holy knowledge, saith the sage "this beast is he of whom there spoke the prophets of the golden age 'mark! all that mind is, he is not" sir palamede in bitter rage sterte up "is this the fool 'od wot, to see the like of whom i came from castellated camelot" the sage with eyes of burning flame cried "is it not a miracle? ay! for with folly travelleth shame, 31 and thereto at the end is hell believe! and why believe? because it is a thing impossible" sir palamede his pulses pause "it is not possible (quod he "tha

ey, whose walls their thirst on heaven slake, and in the moonlight mystical their countless spears of silver shake. thus reasons he "in each and all fyttes of this quest the quarry's track is wondrous geometrical. in spire and whorl twists out and back the hart with fair symmetric line. and lo! the grain of wit i lack- this beast is master of design. so studying each twisted print in this mirific mind of mine, my heart may happen on a hint" thus as the seeker after gold eagerly chases grain or glint, 61 the knight at last wins to behold the full conception. breathless-blue the fair lake's mirror crystal-cold wherein he gazes, keen to view the vast design therein, to chase the beast to his last avenue. then- o thou gosling scant of grace! the dream breaks, and sir palamede wakes to the glas

at i who have won nine should fail at ten! i set my all upon the die: there is no further trick to try. call thrice accurs d above men sir palamede the saracen" 89 xxxv "yea" quoth the knight "i rede the spell. this beast is the unknowable. i seek in heaven, i seek in hell; ever he mocks me. yet, methinks, i have the riddle of the sphinx. for were i keener than the lynx i should not see within my mind one thought that is not in its kind in sooth that beast that lurks behind: and in my quest his questing seems the authentic echo of my dreams, the proper thesis of my themes! i know him? still he answers: no! i know him not? maybe- and lo! he is the one sole thing i know! nay! who knows not is different from him that knows. then be content; thou canst not alter the event! 90 ah! what conclusi

om him that knows. then be content; thou canst not alter the event! 90 ah! what conclusion subtly draws from out this chaos of mad laws? an i, the effect, as i, the cause? nay, the brain reels beneath its swell of pompous thoughts. enough to tell that he is known unknowable" thus did that knightly saracen in cantabrig's miasmal fen lecture to many learned men. so clamorous was their applause "his mind (said they "is free of flaws: the veil of god is thin as gauze- that almost they had dulled or drowned the laughter (in its belly bound) of that dread beast he had not found. nathless- although he would away- they forced the lack-luck knight to stay and lecture many a weary day. verily, almost he had caught the infection of their costive thought, and brought his loyal quest to naught. it was

ever sought. the questing beast i sware to attain and all this miracle is naught. off on my travels once again! i keep my youth regained to foil old time that took me in his toil. i keep my strength regained to chase the beast that mocks me now as then dear christ! i pray thee of thy grace take pity on the forlorn case of palamede the saracen" 104 xl sir palamede the saracen hath see the all; his mind is set to pass beyond that great amen. far hath he wandered; still to fret his soul against that soul. he breaches the rhododendron forest-net, his body bloody with its leeches. sternly he travelleth the crest of a great mountain, far that reaches toward the king-snows; the rains molest the knight, white wastes updriven of wind in sheets, in torrents, fiend-possessed, up from the steaming pla

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ops" 3"s" 6"p. net per volume" the new thought library has been designed to include only the best works in this class of literature. no volume will find a place in this series unless it has already an established position in the popular favour. the first eight volumes are now ready. have you a strong will? how to develop and strengthen will power, memory, or any other faculty, or attribute of the mind by the easy process of self- hypnotism. by charles godfrey leland. third and enlarged edition, containing the celebrated correspondence between kant and hufeland, and an additional chapter on paracelsus and his teaching. contents- preface. introduction. how to awaken attention and create interest as preparatory to developing the will. faculties and powers latent in man. mesmerism, hypnotism a

pnotism. pomponatius, gassner, and paracelsus. medical cures and benefits which may be realised by auto- hypnotism. forethought and its value. corrupt and pure will. instinct and suggestion. the process of developing memory. the "artes memorandi" of old time. the action of will and hypnotism of the constructive faculties. fascination. the voice. telepathy and the subliminal self. the power of the mind to master disordered feelings as set forth by kant. paracelsus, his teaching with regard to self-hypnotism. last words "why can we not will ourselves to do our very best in all matters controllable by the individual will. mr. leland answers triumphantly that we can "the literary world "an earnestly written work entirely free form charlatanism "birmingham "post" the science of the larger life

orgetful man. the evolution of a drunkard; the self-possessed man. the evolution of a libertine; the strong man. the evolution of a flirt; the divine womanly. part iii "stilling the tempest" live in the eternal, not in time. affirmation of being. affirmation for the morning. affirmation for the evening. affirmation for fear of heredity. affirmation for fear of death. every man a king, or might in mind mastery. by orison swett marden. this very popular american handbook on the subject of the practical conduct of life, is now offered to the british public as a new volume of the "new thought library" at the popular price of 3"s" 6"p" net "strong, wise, sound, pleasant, helpful, well-written- these are only a few of the complimentary adjectives which can honestly be applied to this book- alice

life, is now offered to the british public as a new volume of the "new thought library" at the popular price of 3"s" 6"p" net "strong, wise, sound, pleasant, helpful, well-written- these are only a few of the complimentary adjectives which can honestly be applied to this book- alice brown in "ohio state journal "admirable! it is a long time since we have read a book on the fascinating subject of mind's influence over matter, especially in the building of character, with as much pleasure as this has afforded. characterized throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. sum

er, with as much pleasure as this has afforded. characterized throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit's shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus flowering hides the world beneath its stem; neither i, nor god life-showering, find a counterpart in them as a spirit in a vision shows a countenance of fear, laughs the looker to derision, only comes to disappear, gods and mortals, mind and matter, in the glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the blessed, the enlightened, perfect eyes these visions pass, pass and cease, poor shadows frightened, leave no stain upon the glass. one last stroke, o heart-free master, one last certain calm of will, and the maker of disaster shall be stricken and grow still. burn thou to the co

done [sphinx "turns, bows, and stretches her hands in mute appeal to "c.i.c.t] c.i.c.t. 1. i heed not the passion, or the reason, or the soul of man. mother of mystery, declare my will [sphinx "plays the most exalted (passionless because beyond passion) piece that she may<hermanubis. this means nothing to me. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my mind [sphinx "plays a cold, passionless, intellectual piece<hermanubis. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. typhon. i feel nothing. c.i.c.t. 1. mother of mystery, declare my heart [sphinx "plays an intensely sensual passionate piece<typhon. ah! ah! this is music; this is the secret of jupiter. 28 hermanubis. accursed! accursed! be the soul of

the ember, and pain is passion's flower; when blood drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thine["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t [hermanubis "recites" hermanubis. 1. o coiled and constricted and chosen! o tortured and twisted and twined! deep spring of my soul deep frozen, the sleep of the truth of the mind! as a bright snake curled round the vine of the world! 30 o sleeper through dawn and through daylight, o sleeper through dusk and through night! o shifted from white light to gray light, from gray to the one black light! o silence and sound in the far profound! o serpent of scales as an armour to bind on the breast of a lord! not deaf to the voice of the charmer, not blind to the sweep of the

n the far profound! o serpent of scales as an armour to bind on the breast of a lord! not deaf to the voice of the charmer, not blind to the sweep of the sword! i strike to the deep that thou stir in thy sleep! rise up from mine innermost being! lift up the gemmed head to the heart! lift up till the eyes that were seeing be blind, and their life depart! till the eye that was blind be a lamp to my mind! coil fast all thy coils on me, dying, absorbed in the sense of the snake! stir! leave the flower-throne, and up-flying! hiss once, and hiss thrice, and awake! then crown me and cling! flash forward- and spring! flash forth on the fire of the altar, the stones, and the sacrifice shed; till the three worlds flicker and falter, and life and her love be dead! in mysterious joy awake- and destroy

lower-life of earth and sky and sea from me was born, and shall return to me! i am: for men and beings passionate, for mine own self calm as the river-cleaving lotus-borne lord of silence: i create or discreate, both in my bosom heaving: my lightest look is mother of a fate: my fingers sapphire-ringed with sky are weaving ever new flowers and lawns of life, designed nobler and newer in mine older mind. i am: i am not, but all-changing move the worlds evolving in a golden ladder, spiral or helical, fresh gusts of love filling one sphere from the last sphere grown gladder; all gateways leading far to the above. even as the bright coils of the emerald adder climb one by one in glory of sunlight, climb my children to me up the steep of time. i am: before me all the years are dead, and all the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

unless he have thoroughly mastered asana, and obtained much definite success in the meditation-practices of liber e and liber hhh. on the other hand, any success in this practice is of an exceedingly high character, and the student is less liable to illusion and self-deception in this than in almost any other that we make known [the meditation-practice in liber e consisted in the restraint of the mind to a single predetermined imagined object exterior to the student, simple or complex, at rest or in motion: those of liber hhh in causing the mind to pass through a predetermined series of states: the raja-yoga of the hindus is mainly an extension of the methods of liber e to interior objects: the mahasatipatthana of the buddhists is primarily an observation and analysis of bodily movements

son of monstrous spawn, detested birth- behold me rearisen! it was yon fierce diurnal star that licked me up with his huge kisses, and dropped me in his rain afar upon these frore abysses! yea! as i press to the cool moss my mouth, and drink at its delirious delight- acclaim the sun across the menaces of sirius! 46 doth not the world's great alchemist rule earth's alembic with the sun? is not the mind a foolish mist, and is not water one? the slim white body that you gave, wild jaja, with exotic nautches wanton and wonderful, a wave of debonair debauches, is worth the virgin limbs and lips of her the virtuous, the viceless, with life who never came to grips, who gave me nothing priceless. give me the purity distilled from dervish sweat and satyr bruises. the holy graal with wine is filled

, for our faith's reward! would it not sharpen every sword and perfume every prayer? love sharp as holly and pure as snow, and kisses beneath the moon for mistletoe! sir raymond. something ill sung, jocelyn, and too sadly, forsooth! here the hermits are foul and malicious. i would clear the land of them. sir james. spies, every one. and enchanters to boot. sir eustache. the maids are worse, to my mind. think of the gallant florimond, as tall a knight of his hands as ever swung sword or couched lance. sir raymond. netted like a fish! sir james. and now lives in the desert with the witch, a wild man, and banned. sir raymond. little better than a robber. and the word goes that he hath apostatized from our holy faith [all "cross themselves" jocelyn["sings] heigho! heigho! the crescent and cros

and be saved, than go burn with the paynim impostor! for the infidel swine lack our spirit divine; there crazy old prophet prohibits them wine! drink, every knight! god and my right! we'll drive the black dogs to their kennels to-night! sir james. peace to thy ribaldry! here comes the preceptor. to saddle! jocelyn. why cannot he ride with us, as a good knight and gay? sir james. who poises in his mind the destinies of christendom needs not in his ear thy fool's prattle, or thy fool's face at his elbow. though he have seen but five-and-twenty summers he is wiser than many a greybeard! see, even afar, how weightily he sits his horse. his forehead bent, his shoulders arched- jocelyn. the seat of a hunchback! sir james. like atlas supporting the world. sir raymond. good jocelyn, could thy wise

prating hag and beat her soundly. fatma! this is the last time i leave thy lying tongue in that camel-lipped old face of an unbelieving jinneeyah["the eunuch drags her out, screaming and scolding" what news! what news! ledmiya["at the window. a horseman gallops from jerusalem. laylah. oh, quick, quick, quick, his tidings! for pity's sake. would it were the winged horse of brass! i am distracted. mind me not! i can wait. a queen must be able to wait. ledmiya. he is quite near now. and in the distance is a glint, and a faint shouting. i think the battle is coming here. laylah. oh, we cannot have been beaten! silman is so strong and brave. fatma["re-entering. all is lost! all is lost! let us all flee! laylah. peace, parrot["enter messenger" messenger. pardon, princess! laylah. thy news, or t

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

and the fainter image revealed the boy's left leg in plaster 'you're going to break your leg' alex exclaimed. the boy, who was bigger than alex,didn't take kindly to this and promptly thumpedhim. several weeks later he fell off a swing-s-and broke his left leg. after that alex was careful to hold his tongue when his friends appeared in his visions. once, for instance, a 'picture' appeared in his mind of a schoolmate's mother being taken to hospital in an ambulance, but there was little he could do to warn her. not long after she had to have an appendix operation. on another occasion he saw a white-haired man whom he had never met. weeks later he and two friends, alan and david, raided a local soft-drinks factory. they climbed up a back wall .crawled across a steeplypitched roof and droppe

, who was fond of making an errant child stand upright at the table for two or three hours at a time. the offencemight be as small as making a noise while father was listening to a symphony concert on the radio. now that alex was a wage-earner, his mother demanded that he be spared such treatment. when alex was eleven he won a scholarship to william hulmes grammar school, but it never crossed his mind to use magic to make his parents accept the award. already there was a fifth child in the family and much as alex longed to be a doctor, taking up a place at grammar school was out ofthe question, even for a witch. his father was now working in a floor-tile business, but they had had to leave the house in chorlton and were renting a large old house in old trafford, no. 23 virgil street. times

o or three hours later. nothing could be done until the child was thirteen or fourteen. alex rebelled; he had to help his baby even if it meant breaking the witch law by working alone. after janice had been fed, he carried her downstairs and sat her on his lap before the fire. he prayed to his godfor advice and help 'warm some olive oil and rub it into the joint, was the messagethat sprang to his mind. accordingly he fetched some oil and poured it into a saucer. he dipped his fingers into it and began to touch the. baby's crooked foot. as he did so, he felt impelled to twist the joint and, although he was alarmed, he followed his instincts. the child did not waken as the foot responded to the manipulation, and he sponged off the oil before returning her to her cradle. he did not tell his w

de and advised him to look to his own affairs, not bother about her 'are you sure it isn't cancer' the words came out before alex was aware that he had even thought them 'for heaven's sake" she protested-but she agreed to call the doctor. he sent her into hospital for tests and when she returned she told alex that no signs of any disease had been found. while she had been away she had made up her mind to leave riversdale 'i appreciate all you have done for us' she told him 'but the atmosphere in this place depresses me. even in hospital 1 was happier, and 1 know 1 shan't be really well until i leave here' 50 with reluctance, alex helped her to fmd a house and move. she had been the one stable influence in a shifting world, for although he had grown fond of his benefactors, they indulged hi

seen the last of paul, however. an hour later he was back. he had driven the women home, and then his car had broken. down. he stayed the night at bill's, and the next morning askedifhe could accompany them to london 'i'yejust got to go into stockport first an.dtheni'ii befree to go with you' he said' against alex s protests, billagreedtowait. after paulhad gone alex tried to make him change his mind, but he was adamant.'you are letting prejudice blind you' he said 'there is no harm in the boy, and.you upset him badlyjast night. the least we can do is.beseeiable' the. accusation struck.home; but. before alex. could eply the telephone rang. it was paul, in stockport, and in desperate trouble. he had goneto the batik to find that he had overdrawn not only his own account but also the 'one h

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

high priestess shall choose whom she will, be he of sufficient rank, to be her high priest. for, as the god himself kissed her feet in the five-fold salute, laying his power at the feet of the goddess because of her youth and beauty, her sweetness and kindness, her wisdom and justice, her humility and generosity, 14. 15. so he resigned all his power to her. 16. but the high priestess should ever mind that the power comes from him. 17. it is only lent, to be used wisely and justly. and the greatest virtue of a high priestess be that she recognize that youth is necessary to the representative of the goddess. 18. 19. so she will gracefully retire in favour of a younger woman should the coven so decide in council. for a true high priestess realizes that gracefully surrendering pride of place

ook an they have not been able to. 56. for, an it be found 'tis clear proof against them. 57. and our oppressors know well "ye may not be a witch alone. 58. so all their kin and friends be in danger of torture, 59. so destroy everything not necessary. 60. if your book be found on you 'tis clear proof against you alone, you may be arraigned. persecution 61. keep all thoughts of the craft from your mind. if the torture be too great to bear, say "i will confess. i cannot bear this torture. what do you want me to say" 62. 63. if they try to make you speak of the brotherhood, do not. but if they try to make you speak of impossibilities such as flying through the air, consorting with a christian devil or sacrificing children, or eating men's flesh, 64. 65. to obtain relief from torture say "i ha

if all are satisfied that none may be harmed, may the art be used. 122. if it is not possible to achieve your ends one way, perchance the aim may be achieved by acting in a different way so as to harm none. may the curse of the goddess be on any who breaketh this law. so be it ordained. 123 'tis judged lawful if ever any of the craft need a house or land and none will sell, to incline the owner's mind so as to be willing to sell, provided it harmeth him not in any way and the full price is paid without haggling. 124. 125. never bargain or cheapen anything whilst you buy by the art. so be it ordained. law of the land "tis the old law and the most important of all laws, that no one may do anything which will endanger any of the craft, or bring them into contact with the law of the land or an

soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the truth you'll know; when ye have& hold a need, hearken not to others' greed; with a fool no seasons spend, or be counted as his friend. merry meet and merry part bright the cheeks, warm the heart; mind the threefold law ye should, three times bad and three times good; whene'er misfortune is enow, wear the star upon your brow; true in troth ever ye be lest thy love prove false to thee 'tis by the sun that life be won, and by the moon that change be done; if ye would clear the path to will, make certain the mind be still; what good be tools without inner light? what good be magic without wisd

: r: blessings be upon thee, o creature of salt; let all malignity and hindrance be cast forth from thee, and let all good enter within. wherefore do i bless and consecrate thee, that thou mayest aid me. in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen. using the tip of the athame, r takes three measures of salt and puts it into the water, then stirs deosil three times with the athame, saying: r: but ever mind that as water and salt purifies the body, so the scourge purifies the soul. so mote it be! casting the circle: r draws a circle, continuous from north deosil unto north with the sword (or athame, saying: r: i conjure thee, o circle of power, that thou beest a boundary between the world of men and the realms of the mighty ones; a meeting place of love and joy and truth; a shield against all wi

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

as made immense strides. nevertheless, the mystery land still remains to be opened up, and our problems are still numerous. there is the problem of our own particular life, whatever that may be; there is the problem of that which is largely termed the "not-self" and which concerns our physical body, our environment, our circumstances, and our life conditions; if we are of an introspective turn of mind, there is the problem of our particular set of emotions, and of the thoughts, desires, and instincts by which we control action. group problems are many; why should there be suffering, starvation, and pain? why should the world as a whole be in the thrall of direst poverty, of sickness, of discomfort? what is the purpose underlying all that we see around us, and what will be the outcome of wo

; all of them are partial truths, yet none of them is complete without the others; all of them, when followed alone, lead into byways and into darkness, and leave the central mystery still unsolved. when synthesised, when brought together and blended, and when unified, they embody, perhaps (i offer this simply as a suggestion) just as much of the evolutionary truth as it is possible for the human mind to grasp at the present stage of evolution. we are dealing with large problems, and tampering, perhaps, with high and lofty things; we are trespassing into regions which are the recognised domain of metaphysics; and we are endeavouring to sum up in a few brief talks what all the libraries of the world are embodying; we are therefore attempting the impossible. all that we can do is to take up

g in subtler substance, such as forms of thought, and the racial forms, and the forms of organisations. in this dual study, one of the aspects of deity will be emphasised, should you choose to use the term "deity" or one of the manifestations of nature, should you prefer that less sectarian expression. we shall then be led to the consideration of the evolution of intelligence, or of the factor of mind which is working out as ordered purpose in all that we see around us. this will reveal to us a world which is not blindly going on its way, but which has back of it some plan, some co-ordinated scheme, some organised concept which is working itself out by means of the material form. one reason why things appear to us so difficult of comprehension is involved in the fact that we are in the mid

loping urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itself, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this interpretation of the evolutionary process does not look upon it as the result of a

kind, and to give them a general concept of the usually accepted ideas; i seek, then, to make some suggestions which we may find helpful in adjusting our minds to this great problem of matter. usually when the substance aspect of manifestation has been considered, it has been as a thing apart, and it is only lately that what i might call the "psychology of matter" is beginning to come before the mind of the public through the investigations and conclusions of the broader-minded scientists. you will remember that last week i endeavoured, in a broad and general way, to point out to you that there were three lines of approach to the study of the material universe. there is the line which considers only the materialistic aspect, and is occupied only with that which can be seen, which is tangi

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

r..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the personality, or lower self, physical plane man. this aspect is also threefold: 1. a mental body..lower m

doubt and question) may not be a fact from the standpoint of a master. to him it may be but part of a greater fact, only a fraction of the whole. since his vision is fourth and fifth dimensional, his realisation of the place of time in eternity must be more accurate than ours. he sees things from above downwards, and as one to whom time is not. an inexplicable principle of mutation exists in the mind of the logos, or the deity of our solar system, and governs all his actions. we see but the ever changing forms, and catch glimpses of the steadily evolving life within those forms, but as yet have no clue to the principle which works through the shifting kaleidoscope of solar systems, rays, hierarchies, planets, planes, schemes, rounds, races, and sub-races. they interweave, interlock, and i

h the life side of evolution. since it deals with the essence of things and not with the things themselves, it is the intuitive apprehension of truth apart from the reasoning faculty, and the innate perception that can distinguish between the false and the true, between the real and the unreal. it is more than that, for it is also the growing capacity of the thinker to enter increasingly into the mind of the logos, to realise the true inwardness of the great pageant of the universe, to vision the objective, and to harmonise more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the sola

ity with all that lives and the essential oneness of the self with all selves. it results in a horizon that continuously enlarges until it includes the sphere of creation; it is a growing capacity to see and hear on all the planes. it is an increased consciousness of god's plans for the world, and an increased ability to enter into those plans and to further them. it is the effort in the abstract mind to pass an examination. it is the honour class in the master's school, and is within the attainment of those souls whose karma permits and whose efforts suffice to fulfil the aim. initiation leads to the mount whence vision can be had, a vision of the eternal now, wherein past, present, and future exist as one; a vision of the pageant of the races with the golden thread of pedigree carried th

gains power. the love ray, or the synthetic ray of the system, is the final one achieved. those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. all are- 12- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust in the logoic consciousness. one great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into the greater lodge on sirius. we have the symbolism held for us fairly well in masonry, and in combining the masonic method with what we are told of the steps on the path of holiness we get an approximate picture. let us enlarge somewhat: the first four initiations of the solar s

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ring the latter years the technique was so perfected and the etheric mechanism of a.a.b. so skilfully attuned and adjusted that the whole process was- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust practically effortless, and the reality and practical usefulness of telepathic interplay was demonstrated to an unique degree. the spiritual truths dealt with involved in many cases the expression by the lower concrete mind (often with the insuperable restrictions of the english language) of abstract ideas and hitherto quite unknown concepts of spiritual realities. this unescapable limitation of truth has been frequently called to the attention of the readers of the books so produced but is all too often forgotten. its constant remembrance will constitute in the years to come one of the chief factors in preventi

ed a treatise on the seven rays or of any other of the books. during the long course of the work the minds of the tibetan and a.a.b. became so closely attuned that they were in effect so far as much of the production of the teaching was concerned a single joint projecting mechanism. even to the end a.a.b. often spoke of her amazement at the glimpses she obtained through contact with the tibetan's mind, of limitless vistas of spiritual truths which she could not possibly have otherwise contacted, and often of a quality she could not possibly express. this experience was the basis of her often proclaimed but frequently little-understood assertion that all the teachings she was aiding in producing was in fact only the a b c of esoteric knowledge, and that in the future she would gladly abando

don any pronoucement in the present teaching, when she found better and more deeply esoteric teaching available. clear and profound as the teaching actually is in the books published in her name, the truths imparted are so partial and subject to later revelation and expansion that this fact, if constantly remembered, will give us a second much-needed safeguard against that quality of the concrete mind which constantly tends to produce sectarianism. at the very beginning of the joint effort and after careful consideration it was decided between the tibetan (d.k) and a.a.b. that she as the working disciple on the outer plane should shoulder as much as possible of karmic responsibility on that plane, and that the teaching should go to the public over her signature. this involved the burden of

dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as an hypothesis to be proved less by scholasticism, historical foundation and authority, and more by the results of its effect upon the life lived and its practical usefulness in solving th

t, as the great tide of evolutionary teaching flows on. secondly, to express that which is subjective in comprehensible terms, and to point out the next step forward in the understanding of the true psychology. it is an elucidation of the relation existing between spirit and matter, which relation demonstrates as consciousness. it will be found that the treatise deals primarily with the aspect of mind, with consciousness and with the higher psychology, and less with matter as we know of it on the physical plane. the danger involved in giving out information concerning the various energies of atomic matter is too great, and the race as yet too selfish to be entrusted with these potencies. man is already, through the able work of the scientists, discovering the needed knowledge with adequate

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

and fleshly eyes be rendered blind to all illusion. before the soul can hear, the image (man) has to become as deaf to roarings as to whispers, to cries of bellowing elephants as to the silvery buzzing of the golden fire-fly. before the soul can comprehend and may remember, she must unto the silent speaker be united, just as the form to which the clay is modelled is first united with the potter's mind. for then the soul will hear, and will remember. and then to the inner ear will speak the voice of the silence. from the voice of the silence. introductory remarks the science of raja yoga, or the "kingly science of the soul" as laid down by its main exponent, patanjali, will eventually find its greatest demonstration in the west. this is owing to the fact that under cyclic law the fifth root

ctory remarks the science of raja yoga, or the "kingly science of the soul" as laid down by its main exponent, patanjali, will eventually find its greatest demonstration in the west. this is owing to the fact that under cyclic law the fifth root race (in its fifth subrace) must inevitably touch its highest point. that point, in the economy of the races, is seen exemplified in the right use of the mind and its utilisation by the soul for the achievement of group objectives and the development of group consciousness upon the physical plane- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust hitherto the mind has either been prostituted to material ends or has been deified. through the science of raja yoga, the mind will be known as the instrument of the soul and the means whereby the brain of the aspirant become

hysical plane- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust hitherto the mind has either been prostituted to material ends or has been deified. through the science of raja yoga, the mind will be known as the instrument of the soul and the means whereby the brain of the aspirant becomes illuminated and knowledge gained of those matters which concern the realm of the soul. under the law of evolution likewise, the mind, being the fifth principle, the fifth root race must be intimately concerned with it, and its corresponding fifth subrace more intimately than any other. students would do well to bear in mind the following correspondences: 1. the fifth root race. aryan. 2. the fifth subrace. anglo-saxon. 3. the fifth principle. manas, or mind. 4. the fifth plane .t he mental. 5. the fifth ray. concrete knowl

nd the foundation of that mysticism and devotion, which has been the underlying incentive during our particular aryan root race, was laid. the fourth initiation was at that time the objective. the subject of these great initiations has been discussed more at length in my previous volume "initiation, human and solar" now, in the aryan race, the subjugation of the mental body and the control of the mind is brought about through the practice of raja yoga, and the fifth initiation, that of adept, is the goal for evolving humanity. thus, all the yogas have had their place and served a useful purpose and it will become apparent that any return to hatha yoga practices or those practices which deal specifically with the development of the centres, brought about through various types of- 2- the lig

r does his astral body subjugate him and overcome him. through dispassion and the balancing of the pairs of opposites he has freed himself from the moods, feelings, longings, desires, and emotional reactions which characterise the life of the average man and has arrived at the point of peace. the devil of pride, the personification of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth of patanjali is unkn

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, ye

erest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which they employ is called the "mind" in the west and "mind-stuff (chitta) in the east; both use the language of symbology to express their conclusions and both reach the point where words prove futile to embody the intuited possibilities. dr. jung, one of the people who is seeking to bring these hitherto discordant elements together, touches on this in the following extract from his commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he

o proceed at the expense of other kinds of consciousness, but ought to take place through the development of those elements of our psyche which are analogous to those of a foreign psyche, just as the east cannot do without our technique, science and industry. the european invasion of the east was a deed of violence on a great scale, and it has left us the duty noblesse oblige of understanding the mind of the east. this is perhaps more necessary than we realize at present."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical future of the race by the aid of a sound mental hygiene. after the era of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as t

d it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to arrive at a basis of understanding. thus they work out a new approach to the central mystery of man founded on old and demonstrated truths. dr. jung again takes this up as follows- 3- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "science is the best tool of the western mind and with it more doors can be opened than with bare hands. thus it is part and parcel of our understanding and only clouds our insight when it lays claim to being the one and only way of comprehending. but it is the east that has taught us another, wider, more profound, and a higher understanding, that is, understanding through life. we know this way only vaguely, as a mere shadowy sentiment

ritory of faith and superstition. but in this way eastern 'realism' is completely misunderstood. it does not consist of sentimental, exaggeratedly mystical, intuitions bordering on the pathological and emanating from ascetic recluses and cranks; the wisdom of the east is based on practical knowledge..which we have not the slightest justification for undervaluing."5(5) it is in the training of the mind that the crux of the situation lies. the human mind is apparently an instrument which we are able to use in two directions. one direction is outward. the mind, in this mode of functioning, registers our contacts with the physical and mental worlds in which we live, and recognizes emotional and sensory conditions. it is the recorder and correlator of our sensations, of our reactions, and of al

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular teacher's personality but the measure of truth for which he stands, and the student's power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, re

ialities- 6- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust this book will be based also upon four fundamental postulates which must be admitted by the student of the succeeding pages as providing an hypothesis worthy of his consideration and trial. no true investigator of the ageless wisdom is asked to give blind adherence to any presentation of truth; he is asked, however, to have an open mind and seriously to weigh and consider the theories and ideals, the laws and the truths which have guided so many out of darkness into the light of knowledge and experience. the postulates might be enumerated as follows and are given in the order of their importance. i. first, that there exists in our manifested universe the expression of an energy or life which is the responsible cause of the d

uces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this essential unity in mind e'en when they talk (as they needs must) in finite terms of that duality which is everywhere, cyclically, apparent. ii. the second postulate grows out of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the result of the union of the two poles of spirit and matter is the soul of all things; it perm

e issue; it inevitably brings about in the consciousness of the man who is considering these laws, a feeling of being a victim of being driven forward like a leaf before the breeze towards an end about which speculation only is possible, and of being governed by a force which acts apparently with an unavoidable pressure and thus produces group results, at the expense of the unit. this attitude of mind is inevitable until the consciousness of man can be so expanded that he becomes aware of the greater issues. when, through contact with his own higher self, he participates in the knowledge of the objective, and when through climbing the mountain of vision his perspective changes and his horizon enlarges, he comes to the realisation that a law is but the spiritual impulse, incentive and life

e workers in any of the many and varied fields of thought. the truths accepted as such have not been formulated or verified by the one who accepts them, lacking as he does the necessary training and equipment. the dicta of science, the theologies of religion, and the findings of the philosophers and thinkers everywhere colour the point of view and meet with a ready acquiescence from the untrained mind, and that is the average mind- 10- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust then, secondly, we have discriminative knowledge, which has in it a selective quality and which posits the intelligent appreciation and practical application of the more specifically scientific method, and the utilisation of test, the elimination of that which cannot be proved, and the isolation of those f

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

itute and to be fixed on wider horizons and vaster realms of activity. they great creative plan, its laws and technique of unfoldment, and the work of the builders of the universe was dealt with; emerging out of the mass of imparted facts, and underlying all the teaching, was the idea of a great life with its own psychology and ideas. it was an attempt to give a synthetic picture of the unfolding mind of god as it works out its plans through the lesser sons of mind. in symbolism and archaic phrases it veiled the truths and principles which lie at the root of the creative process, and in its entirety is beyond the grasp of the advanced student. at the same time, it is a most valuable compendium of information, and will serve to convey truth and to develop the intuition. the last book, a tre

already made this discovery) that the dense and concrete do not exist; it will know that there is but one substance, present in nature in varying degrees of density and of vibratory activity, and that this substance is impelled by urgent purpose and expressive of divine intent. we shall seek to avoid as far as possible those loose generalities which are so distressing to the academic and critical mind, and in which the mystic finds such relief and joy. i will however ask those who study this treatise to reserve their opinion and come to no crystallised judgment until the entire proposition has been presented to them, and its outlines have been clearly sensed and its detail somewhat elaborated. it will be necessary for us to introduce the subject on a wide basis and to link the individual w

yet, quiescent brain cells) which must eventually produce a co-ordination of the thinking faculty, and resultant illumination. the nature of our septenary universe must be considered, and the relation of the threefold human being to the divine trinity must be noted. a general idea of the entire symbolic picture is of value. each student, as he takes up the study of the rays, must steadily bear in mind that he himself-as a human unit-finds his place on one or other of these rays. the problem thus produced is a very real one. the physical body may be responsive to one type of ray force, whilst the personality as a whole may vibrate in unison with another. the ego or soul may find itself upon still a third type of ray, thus responding to another type of ray energy. the question of the monadic

onsciousness) of the human beings who are carried into form life in that particular era. these embodied lives (again in all four kingdoms) will be responsive to the peculiar vibration, quality, colouring and nature of the ray in question. the ray in manifestation will affect potently the three bodies which constitute the personality of man, and the influence of the ray will produce changes in the mind content and the emotional nature of the man and determine the calibre of the physical body. i am aware, therefore, that in giving out this relatively new teaching upon the rays i may, in my endeavour to shed fresh light, temporarily increase the complexity of the subject. but as experiment is made, as people are studied in the laboratories of the psychologists and the psychoanalysts in connec

ake no attempt to deal with it here. the indebtedness of the world to the trained psychologists cannot be estimated, but unless there is a key idea interjected into the whole field of thought, it will fall of its own weight, and produce- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust (as it is already producing) problems, complexes and diseases of the mind which are direct results of its own methods. the knowledge we now have of how men work on the physical plane as integrated personalities, and of how they can be expected to work, given certain conditions, is broad and sound, and the wideness of its grasp can be somewhat gauged if we compare what we know today with what was known a hundred and fifty years ago. but it has been largely based upo

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

m to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust place in the scheme of things and have overlooked its position in the great continuity of divine revelation. they have endeavoured to emphasise its uniqueness, and to regard it as an isolated and entirely separated expression of spiritual religion. they thereby destroy its background, remove its foundations, and make it difficult for the steadily developing mind of man to accept its presentation. yet st. augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road w

rth at bethlehem can be paralleled in practically every detail in the lives of earlier messengers from god. these proved facts should surely evoke from us the recognition that though there are many messengers there is only one message; but this recognition in no way detracts from the unique task of the christ and the unique function which he came forth to fulfil. it is interesting also to bear in mind that these two outstanding individualities, the buddha and the christ, have set their seal upon both hemispheres the buddha being the teacher for the- 10- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust orient, and christ the saviour of the occident. whatever may be our personal conclusions as to their relations to the father in heaven or to each other, the fact stands out past all contr

ciousness from the things of the senses, and to turn a deaf ear to the calls of the lower nature. detachment imposes a new rhythm upon the man. through learning the lesson of dispassion he becomes immune to the suffering of the lower nature as he detaches his interest from secondary things and the non-essentials, and centres it upon the higher realities. through the practice of discrimination the mind learns to select the good, the beautiful and the true. these three practices, leading to a changed attitude towards life and reality, will, when held sanely, bring in the rule of wisdom and prepare the disciple for the christ life. upon this racial teaching follows the work of the christ with humanity, resulting in an understanding of the value of the individual and his self-initiated efforts

next revelation of divinity. if all that we now know of god is all that can be known, the divinity of god is but a limited matter. what the new formulation of truth will be, who can say? but the light is slowly pouring into men's hearts and minds, and in this lighted radiance they will vision the new truths and arrive at a fresh enunciation of the ancient wisdom. through the lens of the illumined mind man will shortly see aspects of divinity hitherto unknown. may there not be qualities and characteristics of the divine nature which are as yet totally unrecognised and unknown? can there not be revelations of god utterly unprecedented, and for which we have no words or adequate means of expression? the ancient mysteries, so shortly to be restored, must be re-interpreted in the light of chris

many will find themselves ready to make preparation for the first of the initiations, and to undergo the new birth. the disciples of the world are preparing for the second initiation, the baptism, and for this must come a purification of the emotional desire nature and a dedication of the desire nature to the life of the soul. the initiates of the world are facing the transfiguration initiation. mind control and right orientation towards the soul, with a complete transmutation of the integrated personality, lies ahead of them. there is much foolishness talked these days in connection with initiation, and the world is full of- 16- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust people who are claiming to be initiates. they fail to remember that no initiate makes any claim or speaks ab

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

at the close of the previous volume, i would like to speak a word as to the symbolism we will employ in discussing egoic and personality control. all that is said in this connection is in an attempt to define and consider that which is really undefinable and which is so elusive and subtle that though we may call it energy or force, those words ill convey the true idea. we must, therefore, bear in mind that, as we read and consider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with symbolic intent to be ascertained through the medium of the mystical per

dic consciousness is that of the first aspect of divinity, that which embodies divine life purpose and intent, and which uses the soul in order to demonstrate through that soul the inherent purpose of god. it is this that determines the quality. the soul embodies that purpose and will of god as it expresses itself in seven aspects. the monad expresses the same purpose as it exists, unified in the mind of god himself. this is a form of words conveying practically nothing to the average thinker. as these three expressions of the one great life are realised by man on the physical plane, he begins to tune in consciously on the emerging plan of deity, and the whole story of the creative process becomes the story of god's realised purpose. in the first place, as the third aspect is consciously d

g out through the qualities, as they express themselves through the form. the above paragraphs are only a summation of what has been earlier said, but it is necessary that there should be real clarity of thought on these matters. it is apparent as we study, how this entire sequential process of realisation pivots around form manifestation, and has relation to the quality and purpose of the divine mind. this will inevitably be clear to the man who has studied the theme of a treatise on cosmic fire, which deals specifically with the creative process and with manifestation. it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousne

ehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they account for and explain the energy of illusion; and they point out the way of psychological unfoldment, which leads man (from the triangle of triplicity and differentiation) through duality to unity. these truths are practical and hence we find today such dominant emphasis laid upon the unde

debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane. the self begins the part of its career which is expressed through selfishness, leading finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders and imprisons but which finally releases and liberates. there has been much written in the secret doctrine and a treatise on cosmic fire on the subject of individualisation. it can be simply defined as the process whereby forms of life in the fourth kingdom in nature arrive at: 1. con

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

unknown to me when they were brought to my notice; some of them i have since met; others i have never met; some i knew well and could understand why they had been chosen, knowing that their dedication to the life of the spirit and their love of humanity warranted the choice; one or two were regarded by me as most unsuitable choices but later i altered my point of view and recognised that a wiser mind than mine was responsible for their inclusion in the ashram. i learnt also that ancient relationships, established in other lives, were also conditioning factors and that some had earned the right to inclusion, even if their spiritual attainments seemed inadequate to the onlooker. a good deal of the teaching given is new in form and some of it is new in fact. one point emerges with clarity an

ne point emerges with clarity and that is: the old rules to which disciples have been subjected down the centuries still hold good, but are susceptible of fresh and often different interpretations. the training to be given during the coming new age will be fitted to their more advanced development. the evolutionary progress from century to century presents a steadily ripening and developing human mind upon which the master can work. the standard of discipleship is consequently as steadily rising. this, in itself, demands a new approach, a wider presentation of truth and the permitting of a greater freedom of action upon the part of the disciple. the time element is also different. in the old days, the master gave his disciple a hint or a point upon- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust which to p

of the fourth kingdom into the fifth can be brought about consciously, scientifically and with the full consent and cooperation of the aspirant. the day has now come when belief can (and does) give place to knowledge a knowledge gained through the acceptance of a hypothesis in the first place, a conviction that this hypothesis is backed by adequate testimony and planned experience. the reasoning mind of the disciple can then take the successes and failures he encounters in his training and learn the intended lessons; he finds that progress upon the path brings a man into closer, conscious touch with those who have walked this way before and that the way into the hierarchy is a way of discipline, of increasing enlightenment, of service to his fellowmen and of a growing responsiveness to co

entists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation to truth and a life dedicated to service and to the alleviation of human sufferings. this is the determined goal of all whose instructions are found in this book a goal which they have not yet attained and a mode of life which they have not yet perfected. they are, nevertheless, unalterably upon their way and that way is the way. christ said "i am the w

found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of all the world religions. 7. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. masons. financiers. great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. executives are found with these energies in their equipment. however, only when a man is highly developed and nearing the path of discipleship is

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

time and thought to the consideration of the major world problems with which we are now faced. some of them can be solved with relative rapidity given common sense and a correctly appreciated self-interest; others will require foresighted planning and a long patience as, one by one, the necessary steps are taken, leading to the readjustment of human values and the inauguration of new attitudes of mind regarding right human relations. in the recognition of the growth in human consciousness and in a realization of the distinction obviously existing between primitive men and our modern intelligent humanity lie the grounds for an unshaken optimism as to human destiny. events in the immediate foreground do not blot out the long history of human development and obliterate recognition of the long

ch russia is attempting to build. russia is inwardly (but as yet unconsciously) motivated by a desire to bring brotherhood into being. can you accept this diagnosis of that great unknown quantity which is russia? time alone can prove the accuracy of this statement, plus wise activity and sound propaganda on the part of russia. the psychological problem of the u.s.s.r. is, in the last analysis, to mind her own business, to stabilize and integrate a vast population, and to lead her peoples still further into the light. russia must also learn to cooperate with other powers on an equal basis. russia must not, with ambition and design, seek to sweep the small powers into her arena of activity against their wishes or through undue pressure and force. russia has still much to do for the immense t

he disintegration of the old world forms is a spiritual one. the spiritual life of humanity is now so strong that it has disrupted all present forms of human expression. the world of the past has gone and gone forever, and the new world of forms has not yet made its appearance. its construction will be distinctive of the emerging creative life of the spirit of man. the important factor to bear in mind is that it is one spirit and the nations have each to learn to recognize that spirit within themselves and within each other. to sum up: the task of every nation is, therefore, a twofold one 1. to solve its own psychological internal problems. this it does by recognition of their existence; by the quelling of national pride and by taking those steps which would establish unity and beauty of r

, to success and to a full experience in any chosen sphere of human enterprise. the best minds and the clearest thinkers in the educational field are constantly endorsing these ideas; the progressive movements in education have done something to remove old abuses and to instil new techniques, but they still constitute so small a minority that they are relatively ineffectual. it is well to bear in mind that had the teaching given to the young during the past few hundred years been of a different nature, the world war might never have happened. many and differing reasons have been given for the total war which engulfed us. this has raised the question whether the failure of our educational systems or the ineptitude of the churches may not be the basic causes behind the others. but the war ha

ture upon: 1. a developing mental control of the emotional nature. 2. vision or the capacity to see beyond what is to what might be. 3. inherited, factual knowledge upon which it will be possible to superimpose the wisdom of the future. 4. capacity wisely to handle relationships and to recognize and assume responsibility- 30- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the power to use the mind in two ways: a. as the "commonsense (using this word in its old connotation, analysing and synthesizing the information conveyed by the five senses. b. as a searchlight, penetrating into the world of ideas and of abstract truth. knowledge comes from two directions. it is the result of the intelligent use of the five senses and it is also developed from the attempt to seize upon and understand

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

s dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the centre where the will of god is known" when the christ, the avatar of love, makes his reappearance then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the co

r weight than the modern, more educated and intelligent man. if the new testament is true in its presentation of the christ, if it is true in its repetition of his words, that we can do "greater things" than he did, and if it is true in that he told us to "be perfect even as our father in heaven is perfect" what is there wrong in our recognising the capacity of a human being to keep pace with the mind of christ and to know what he intends us to know? christ said that "if any man will do the will of god, he shall know; that was how the christ himself learnt and that is the mode he assures us will be successful for each of us. it was the dawning of this significance of the will of god upon the consciousness of the christ which led him to certain great decisions, and which forced him to cry o

l hierarchy and humanity were known to him, and fully understood. at the highest point of this consummated knowledge and at the moment of his complete surrender to the necessary sacrifice of his life to the fulfilling of this plan, suddenly a great expansion of consciousness took place. the significance, the intention, the purpose of it all, and the comprehensive divine idea (as it existed in the mind of the father) dawned upon his soul not on his mind, for the revelation was far greater than that. he saw still further into the meaning of divinity than had ever before seemed possible; the world of meaning and the world of phenomena faded out and esoterically speaking he lost his all. for the time being, neither the energy of the creative mind nor the energy of love were left to him. he was

ans "the end of the first period has not yet been reached" here he was speaking as the head of the spiritual hierarchy and expressing his divine will (at-one now with the will of god) to inform and pervade continuously the world of men with his overshadowing consciousness. it was a tremendous affirmation, sent forth upon the energy of his developed will, his all-inclusive love and his intelligent mind. this affirmation has made all things possible. it was also to the magnetic power of the will that christ referred when he said "i, if i be lifted up, will draw all men unto me" this had no reference to the crucifixion but to the magnetic will of the christ to draw all men, through the life of the indwelling christ in every heart, out of the world of material values into the world of spiritua

the full moon of may is that of the buddha. it was not easy to translate these ancient phrases (so ancient that they are without date or background of any kind) into modern words, but it has been done, and the great invocation, which may eventually become the world prayer, was pronounced by him and taken down by his disciples. it has been translated as follows: from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly playing on humanity, produ

e world is based on the emergence of ideas, their acceptance, their transformation into ideals, and their eventual superseding by the next imposition of ideas. it is in this realm of ideas that humanity is not a free agent. this is an important point to note. once an idea becomes an ideal, humanity can freely reject or accept it, but ideas come from a higher source and are imposed upon the racial mind, whether men want them or not. upon the use made of these ideas (which are in the nature of divine emanations, embodying the divine plan for planetary progress) will depend the rapidity of humanity's progress or its retardation for lack of understanding. humanity is today more sensitive to ideas than ever before, and hence the many warring ideologies and hence the fact that in defence of thei

the fact that in defence of their plans even the most recalcitrant of the nations has to discover some idealistic excuse to put before the other nations when occupied with any infringement of recognised law. this is a fact of great significance to the hierarchy for it indicates a point reached. the major ideas in the world today fall into five categories which it would be well for you to bear in mind: 1. the ancient and inherited ideas which have controlled the racial life for centuries aggression for the sake of possession and the authority of a man or a group or a church which represents the state. for purposes of policy such powers may work behind the scenes but their tenets and motives are easily recognisable selfish ambition and a violently imposed authority. 2. those ideas which are

em and mould their national life on their premises; they are only transitory substitutes in this transition period between the piscean and the aquarian ages and cannot permanently last. nothing as yet is permanent. when permanency is reached, evolution will cease and god's plan will be consummated. and then? the greatest revelation of all will come at the close of this world period when the human mind, intuition and soul consciousness is such that understanding will be possible. 5. the idea of a spiritual hierarchy which will govern the people throughout the world and will embody in itself the best elements of the monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a prof

ardly at all affected by the pure idealism which gave them birth and which lies behind them as the motivating (though unrecognised) impulse. you cannot grasp or view these great mental trends as does the hierarchy. hence much of your confusion and your difficulty. if we consider these three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form we can get the general idea more clearly in mind: i. shamballa. will or power. planetary head centre, the holy city. purpose. plan spiritual pineal gland. life aspect. ruler- sanat kumara, the lord of the world. the ancient of days. melchizedek. ii. the hierarchy. love-wisdom. planetary heart centre. the new jerusalem. consciousness. group unity. ruler- the christ. the world saviour- 12- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

for a close study of my words: i. i seek to define for you the intuition- 2- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. i shall deal with its mode of development through the study of symbology. iii. i shall close by giving some specific instructions as to a useful mode of procedure. should you, therefore, find these articles hard to understand and your reaction slow, you must bear in mind that this indicates your need for this study and corroborates what i am telling you. if you will seriously consider with me what the intuition is not, i think my words will find in you an inner response. i. definition of the intuition the intuition is not a welling forth of love to people and, therefore, an understanding of them. much that is called the intuition is recognition of similaritie

study and corroborates what i am telling you. if you will seriously consider with me what the intuition is not, i think my words will find in you an inner response. i. definition of the intuition the intuition is not a welling forth of love to people and, therefore, an understanding of them. much that is called the intuition is recognition of similarities and the possession of a clear analytical mind. intelligent people who have lived in the world for some time and who have experienced much and who have contacted many other people can usually sum up with facility the problems and dispositions of others, provided they are interested. this they must not, however, confound with the intuition. the intuition has no relation to psychism, either higher or lower; the seeing of a vision, the heari

hey must not, however, confound with the intuition. the intuition has no relation to psychism, either higher or lower; the seeing of a vision, the hearing of the voice of the silence, a pleased reaction to teaching of any kind does not infer the functioning of the intuition. it is not only the seeing of symbols, for that is a special sort of perception and the capacity to tune in on the universal mind upon that layer of its activity which produces the pattern-forms on which all etheric bodies are based. it is not intelligent psychology, and a loving desire to help. that emanates from the interplay of a personality, governed by a strong soul orientation, and the group-conscious soul. intuition is the synthetic understanding which is the prerogative of the soul and it only becomes possible w

es into the background. intuition, therefore, brings with its appearance three qualities: illumination. by illumination i do not mean the light in the head. that is incidental and phenomenal, and many truly intuitive people are entirely unaware of this light. the light to which i refer is that which irradiates the way. it is "the light of the intellect" which really means that which illumines the mind and which can reflect itself in that mental apparatus which is held "steady in the light" this is the "light of the world" a reality which is eternally existent, but which can be discovered only when the individual interior light is recognised as such. this is the "light of the ages" which shineth ever more until the day be with us. the intuition is therefore the recognition in oneself, not t

is the "light of the world" a reality which is eternally existent, but which can be discovered only when the individual interior light is recognised as such. this is the "light of the ages" which shineth ever more until the day be with us. the intuition is therefore the recognition in oneself, not theoretically but as a fact in one's experience, of one's complete identification with the universal mind, of one's constituting a part of the great world life, and of one's participation in the eternal persisting existence. understanding. this must be appreciated in its literal sense as that which "stands under" the totality of forms. it connotes the power of recession or the capacity to withdraw from one's agelong identification with form life. i would like to point out that this withdrawal is

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

over by the rather meaningless word: omnipresence. omnipresence has its basis in the substance of the universe, and in what the scientists call the ether; this word "ether" is a generic term covering the ocean of energies which are all inter-related and which constitute that one synthetic energy body of our planet. in approaching, therefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form on the outer objective plane. the etheric or energy body, therefore, of every human being is an integral part

he emotional and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental matter, control from the su

new revelation of truth is suddenly recognised by many and finds expression simultaneously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later pr

on (or rather stepped it down) until it registered in the brain of colonel house. he, not recording the source (of which he was totally- 3- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust unaware, passed it on in turn to that sixth ray aspirant, called woodrow wilson. then, fed by the wealth of analogous ideas in the minds of many, it was presented to the world. it should be borne in mind that the function of a disciple is to focus a stream of energy of some special kind upon the physical plane where it can become an attractive centre of force and draw to itself similar types of ideas and thought currents which are not strong enough to live by themselves or to make a sufficiently strong impact upon the human consciousness. in union is strength. this is the second law governing

ce of telepathy is to be found in the word omnipresence. the second law is: 2. the interplay of many minds produces a unity of thought which is powerful enough to be recognised by the brain. here we have a law governing a subjective activity and another law governing objective manifestation. let us voice these laws in the simplest manner possible. when each member of the group can function in his mind-consciousness, untrammelled by the brain or the emotional nature, he will discover the universality of the mental principle which is the first exoteric expression of the soul consciousness. he will then enter into the world of ideas, becoming aware of them through the sensitive receiving plate of the mind. he then seeks to find those who respond to the same type of ideas and who react to the

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

gs i may say will probably be regarded by the academic and uninspired astrologer as revolutionary, or as erroneous, as improbable or unprovable. as yet, however, astrology has not really proved itself to the world of thought and science, in spite of many definitely demonstrable successes. i would ask all of you, therefore, who read and study this section of a treatise on the seven rays to bear in mind the above comments and to preserve a willingness to consider hypotheses and to make an effort to weigh a theory or suggestion and to test out conclusions over the course of a few years. if you can do this, there may come to you an awakening of the intuition which will translate modern astrology into something of real moment and significance to the world. it is intuitional astrology which must

it passes between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point around which the zodiac revolves or through which the sun passes in its great cycle of appr

gh which the sun passes in its great cycle of approximately 25,000 years. astrologers with insight may deny that this is the commonly accepted attitude. yet for purposes of clarity and in connection with the general public the inference is permitted and accepted by the ignorant. upon this theory anent the zodiac rests very largely what we call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer approaches of this greatest and oldest of all the sciences. astrology is a science which must be restored to its original beauty and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astro

ogy copyright 1998 lucis trust nature and in effect and is simply the result of ancient thought and teaching (descended to us from lemurian times) and is not based upon any true radiation or influence. in those far off times, antedating even lemuria and constituting in lemurian days simply an ancient tradition, the moon appeared to be a living vital entity. but i would have you bear definitely in mind that today the moon is nothing more than a dead form. it has no emanation and no radiation of any kind and, therefore, has no effect of any kind. the moon, from the angle of the esoteric knower, is simply an obstruction in space an undesirable form which must some day disappear. in esoteric astrology, the effect of the moon is noted as a thought effect and as the result of a powerful and most

m become radio-active, dynamic and magnetic. this is an intricate occult study and is concerned with the response of the etheric body to the incoming energies. it relates finally the lowest centre at the base of the spine to the highest centre, the head centre. this is a correspondence to the relation of the earth to the sun. think this out. as we work and study over these matters, let us bear in mind always the fact that we are considering the seven rays and their inter-relations in the cosmic process. we are concerned esoterically with: 1. the seven rays and the twelve signs of the zodiac. 2. the seven rays and the twelve creative hierarchies. 3. the seven rays and the planets as they govern the twelve houses of expression. as we ponder and think and as we correlate the various aspects o

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ld have been so kind to me" for a long, long time she had wanted to go and had been held only by her strong will to finish her job and by her ardent desire to complete those arrangements for the future of the arcane school which would best help you and me to be better servers of our fellowmen. she had fashioned and moulded the pattern of our school through the years with the precision of her keen mind and filled it with the magnetic potency of her own great long-suffering heart. some have asked why she should have had to suffer for she did suffer mentally and emotionally as well as physically. i alone know how triumphantly she opened herself to receive the impact of many types of destructive forces so rampant in this time of world turmoil and how amazingly she transmuted them, thus safegua

ng to friend and a resulting hour of communion and of satisfying contact; some beauty of the human soul emerging triumphant in the face of difficulty these are the things which must not pass unrecognised. they constitute the great conditioning factors of life. they indicate the divine. why is it that they are so often forgotten and the disagreeable, sad or terrible things remain fixtures in one's mind? i do not know. apparently on this peculiar planet of ours, suffering is registered more acutely than happiness and seems more enduring in effect. perhaps, also, we are afraid of happiness and push it away from us under the influence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name

sible. the details of my unhappiness are so remote that i cannot be specific and i do not intend to inflict upon you what i do remember. many of the causes lay within myself, of that i am sure. from the worldly angle, i had no reason to be miserable and my family and friends would have been greatly surprised had they known my reactions. have you not many times in life wondered what goes on in the mind of a child? children do have definite ideas on life and circumstances, and they do belong to themselves in a way with which no one can interfere but which is seldom recognised. i cannot remember the time when i was not thinking, and puzzling and asking questions and rebelling and hoping. yet i was 35 years old before i really discovered that i had a mind and that it was something which i coul

s, and they do belong to themselves in a way with which no one can interfere but which is seldom recognised. i cannot remember the time when i was not thinking, and puzzling and asking questions and rebelling and hoping. yet i was 35 years old before i really discovered that i had a mind and that it was something which i could use. up to that time, i had been a bundle of emotions and feelings; my mind what there was of it had used me and not been used by me. at any rate, i was thoroughly unhappy until i broke away to live my own life around the age of 22. during those early years i was surrounded by beauty; my life was full of variety and i met many interesting people. i never knew what it was to want anything. i was brought up in the usual luxury of my day and class; i was watched over wi

istake on the part of beginners and i see a lot of it today in connection with various occult groups. people's sincerity and aspiration do succeed in bringing them some inner, spiritual contact and they then interpret it in terms of personality success and importance. a reaction of over-stimulation. this reaction was succeeded by one in which the criticism he had made of me became uppermost in my mind. i decided that maybe after all i was not in the class of joan of arc but simply some one who could be nicer than i had been and who could begin to control a rather violent temper. this i started to do. i tried not to be so cross and to control my tongue and for some time became so objectionably good that my family got disturbed; they wondered if i was ill and almost begged me to resume my ex

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

who, through the ages, have sought to heal and to help. the why and the wherefore of disease have been the subject of endless investigations and speculations, and much definite deduction has been made as to the cures of such complaints; there has been also much formulation of methods, of techniques, of formulae, of prescription, of varied manipulations and of theories. all these serve to fill the mind with many ideas some correct, some erroneous and this makes it most difficult for new ideas to enter and for the student to assimilate the hitherto unknown. aspirants lose much by refusing to let go of that which the lower mind cherishes. when they do succeed in being entirely open minded and are ready to accept the new theories and hypotheses, they discover that the old and dearly held truth

) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient response upon the self at the centre, and the resultant effect in that body is experienced as emotion and as pain and pleasure and the other pairs of opposites. in these two bodies, the etheric and astral bodies, ninety percent of the causes of physical disease and troubles is to be found. 4. the mental body, or that much of the chitta or mind stuff which an individual human unit can use and impress, constitutes the fourth of the series of mechanisms at the disposal of the soul. at the same time let it not be forgotten that these four constitute one mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that the constant reiteration by certain schools

individual human unit can use and impress, constitutes the fourth of the series of mechanisms at the disposal of the soul. at the same time let it not be forgotten that these four constitute one mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that the constant reiteration by certain schools of healers that the mind is the cause of all sickness is not as yet a fact. a million years hence, when the focus of human attention has shifted from the emotional nature to the mind, and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to be found (except in a few rare cases) in lack of vitality or in too much stimula

ust attract to him: a. the power of his own soul; this involves alignment through individual meditation. b. those whom he can help; this involves a decentralised attitude- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust c. those energies, when need arises, which will stimulate the patient to the desired activity. this involves occult knowledge and a trained mind. the healer must understand also how to radiate, for the radiation of the soul will stimulate to activity the soul of the one to be healed and the healing process will be set in motion; the radiation of his mind will illumine the other mind and polarise the will of the patient; the radiation of his astral body, controlled and selfless, will impose a rhythm upon the agitation of the patient's

orce-body and so facilitate the work of healing. therefore, the healer has the duty of rendering himself effective, and according to what he is, so will be the effect upon the patient. when a healer works magnetically and radiates his soul force to the patient, that patient is enabled more easily to achieve the end desired which may be complete healing, or it may be the establishing of a state of mind which will enable the patient to live with himself and with his complaint, unhandicapped by the karmic limitations of the body. or it may be enabling the patient to achieve (with joy and facility) the right liberation from the body and, through the portal of death, to pass to complete health. part one the basic causes of disease this is the problem with which all medical practice down the age

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

and as a group thinks, so does it eventually react. as the group thought-waves penetrate into the mental atmosphere of humanity, men become impressed and the inaugurating of the new ways of living and of developing proceeds with increased facility. here i seek only to give you some brief and general ideas which will serve to indicate to you the trend of my thought and the purpose which i have in mind. perhaps the easiest way for me to do this is to formulate certain propositions which are of interest and which can carry illumination. i. education, up to the present time, has been occupied with the art of synthesising past history, past achievement in all departments of human thought and with the attainments to date of human knowledge. it has dealt with those forms of science which the pas

ments of human thought and with the attainments to date of human knowledge. it has dealt with those forms of science which the past has evolved. it is primarily backward-looking and not forward-looking. i would remind you that i am here generalising, and that there are many and notable small exceptions to this attitude. ii. education has concerned itself primarily with the organising of the lower mind, and a child's calibre has been largely gauged by its reaction to accumulated information (where education is concerned, collated and collected data, sequentially handed out, digested and arranged so as to equip the child to compete with the information which other people possess. iii. education to date has been largely memory training, though there is now emerging the recognition that this a

he world and fit him for living peaceably and helpfully and in harmony with his neighbours. second, it must enable him to bridge the gap between the various aspects of his own mental nature, and herein lies the major emphasis of the instructions which i am now purposing to give you. in the esoteric philosophy we are taught, as well you know, that on the mental plane there are three aspects of the mind, or of that mental creature we call a man. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is with this aspect of the man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the ego or soul. this is the intelligence principle, and is called by many names in the esoteric literature, suc

man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the ego or soul. this is the intelligence principle, and is called by many names in the esoteric literature, such as the solar angel, the agnishvattas, the christ principle, etc. with this, religion in the past has professed to deal- 9- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the higher abstract mind, the custodian of ideas, and that which is the conveyor of illumination to the lower mind, once that lower mind is en rapport with the soul. with this world of ideas philosophy has professed to deal. we might call these three aspects: the receptive mind, the mind as dealt with by the psychologists. the individualised mind, the son of mind. the illuminating mind, the higher mind. third, the ga

of ideas, and that which is the conveyor of illumination to the lower mind, once that lower mind is en rapport with the soul. with this world of ideas philosophy has professed to deal. we might call these three aspects: the receptive mind, the mind as dealt with by the psychologists. the individualised mind, the son of mind. the illuminating mind, the higher mind. third, the gap between the lower mind and the soul has to be bridged, and curiously enough humanity has always realised this and has talked therefore in terms of "achieving unity" or "making the at-one-ment" or "attaining alignment" these are all attempts to express this intuitively realised truth. vi. education also should concern itself during the new age with the bridging of this gap between the three aspects of the mind natur

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

attempt certain group limitations initiated difficulty and led to the closing of the several individual groups. you will have noted that i assigned the major failure to the inactivity of the heart centre in the majority of the members; this leads necessarily to inadequate integration. i mention this now because i would urge those members who have been selected to work in this new group to bear in mind that they may quite easily carry their earlier tendency into the new group. only a fresh dedication and a renewed aspiration towards inspiration can prevent the recurrence of a certain static tendency; only a clear vision of the nature of glamour and of its effects in the individual and group life can eliminate the danger of infection from that tendency; only a humble spirit which is not occu

re aligned and rightly adjusted- 6- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust why is it necessary for the disciple to intensify his inner link with his teacher? not because the teacher is his master, not because the disciple is subjected to the imposition by the master of any subjective control, not because of any special privilege in the matter, but because if a student's mind is in true rapport with the teacher, then that student himself can become a source of inspiration to his fellow students; if he is thinking with clarity along the line of his chosen theme (note the word "chosen, then he too can teach. a master looks at each member of his group from the angle of their usefulness in the general group service. the contribution of each may differ; one disciple ma

y i ascertain the content of your papers. do i read them? does a.a.b. read them and convey to me her impressions? do i psychometrise them? none of these expresses my method or conveys the true mode of ascertaining. i do not read them; candidly, my brother, they do not warrant my taking the time. does a.a.b. read them and then convey their significance to me? no, because as they filter through her mind and brain they would take on the powerful colouring of her thought, and from this she has ever carefully protected the group and all work she does as an intermediary between you and me. i do not psychometrise them. let me endeavour to explain. all detailed, outer forms are expressions of some subjective significance which is the cause of their appearance and which can be discovered by those w

does as an intermediary between you and me. i do not psychometrise them. let me endeavour to explain. all detailed, outer forms are expressions of some subjective significance which is the cause of their appearance and which can be discovered by those who can function in the world of meaning. these "foci of significance" carry a note, a vibration and a symbolic aspect which conveys to the trained mind of the esotericist far more than does the outer form of words convey meaning to the trained mind of the exoteric reader. one glance in the direction of the disciple with the thought in mind of ascertaining the value of his contribution in words, serves to bring into my line of vision the symbol which is the product of his written thought. this symbol may be and probably is distorted a symbol

d material into a thoughtform which will be comprehensive, clear-cut, sequential in its relation to that which has already been imparted and which will lay the ground for the next instruction in due time. then third, i have to enter into that meditative condition, and that extraverted attitude which will enable me to pour out in a steady stream of constructive sentences which will express, to the mind of the amanuensis, the thoughtform as i see it and build it. putting it otherwise, i become creative with deliberation and endeavour to convey to the vision, to the mind and to the intellectual perception of a.a.b. an ordered presentation of the thoughtform which embodies the lesson i desire the students to learn. all this necessitates an expenditure of force and of time on my part which i fe

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan

it might be added also that certain astrological relationships between the constellations are releasing new types of force which are playing through our solar system and on to our planet and thereby making possible developments hitherto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledges. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. i have felt it wise to write a few words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much conce

which we call the personality, exists. they are the product of the activity of the divine soul in man, which takes the form of what we call "the animal soul" which really corresponds to the holy ghost aspect in the human microcosmic trinity. all these powers have their higher spiritual correspondences, which manifest when the soul becomes consciously active and controls its mechanism through the mind and the brain. when astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat centre and the centre between the eyebrows are becoming "awake" and active. but the higher psy

w shall we train our sensitives and psychics so that the dangers can be avoided and men can go safely forward to their new and glorious heritage? ii. how can esoteric schools or "disciplines" as they are sometimes called, make right use of the opportunity? let us speak first of the training and safeguarding of our psychics and sensitives. i. the training of psychics the first thing to be borne in mind is that negative, unintelligent mediumship and psychism reduces its exponent to the level of an automaton; it is dangerous and inadvisable because it deprives man of his free will and his positivity, and militates against his acting as a free intelligent human being. the man is not acting in these cases as a channel for his own soul, but is little better than an instinctual animal, if he is n

n of differentiated and suitable methods so that he may progress with the least hindrance. training schools and classes which seek to develop the student must be graded according to his point in evolution, and his passing into a group, optimistically hoping that something will happen to him whilst in it, will have to cease. the goal for the low-grade negative psychic should be the training of the mind and the closing of the solar plexus until such time as he can function as a true mediator; if this involves the temporary cessation of his mediumistic powers (and consequently of his commercial exploitation, then so much the better for him, viewing him as an immortal soul, with a spiritual destiny and usefulness. the instruction given to the intelligent medium and psychic should lead him to a

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e of energy lies direction and the treading of the path. it produces eventually truthful manifestation and the displaying of one's light in order that circumstances may be irradiated and fellow pilgrims helped. students should familiarise themselves with the "energy concept" and learn to regard themselves as energy units displaying certain types of energy. in this connection it should be borne in mind that when spiritual energy and material energy (the two opposite poles) are brought into relationship, a third type of energy is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities dis

is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the perfect manifestation of these three will the plan of creation be consummated. it should also be borne in mind that these three are nevertheless a manifestation of duality spirit and matter and that this is the manifestation of a great existence and of his appearing. therefore, what are called the "three gunas" in hindu philosophy are but the qualities he manifests through these types of entities. superhuman lives express sattva, the guna of rhythm and of harmonious response to divine urge, of perfect

of the purpose of the solar plexus, and the part it plays as an organ of transference of energy from the three great centres below the diaphragm to the three higher centres. there is a very close analogy here to the solar lotus, the egoic body, occupying a midway point between the threefold monad and the threefold lower man. the more advanced should follow this. the development of the faculty of mind control, so that the thinker grips and holds steady the mental processes and learns to regard the mind as the interpreter of the states of consciousness, as the transmitter of egoic intent to the physical brain and as the window through which the ego, the real man looks out upon vast and (to the majority) unknown fields of knowledge- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the

so the obstructing forces, and i would here remind you that these obstructing evil forces (so-called) are met with upon the highest spiritual levels because they are in their turn evoked by the impelling impact of the coming avatar whose "note is heard ahead of him, and his energy spreads before him" this is a great mystery and can only be understood (and then merely theoretically) if you bear in mind that all our planes even the very highest are the subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. when this fact is somewhat grasped there comes a simplification of thought. as a consequence of all this, great and fundamental readjustments are going on within the hierarchy itself and within that intervening area of the divine consciousness to which we give the- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume

legion. they are to be found in every country. there are not, however, so many who are ready for the new era of group initiation. rule i. for applicants: let the disciple search within the heart's deep cave. if there the fire burns bright, warming his brother yet heating not himself, the hour has come for making application to stand before the door. for disciples and initiates: within the fire of mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. the burning ground has done its work. the clear cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permits the warmth of energetic moving out. behind the group there stands the door. before them opens out the way. together let the band of brothers onward move out of the fire, into the cold, and toward

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

lice bailey& djwhal khul the labors of hercules- table of contents the zodiac the purpose of this study (foreword) the nature of discipleship astrological connotations the world disciple today key thoughts hercules the disciple- the myth elaboration of the myth labor i the capture of the man-eating mares the myth the meaning of the myth the sign the three initial impulses in aries the sign of the mind constellations in aries the crux of the test labor ii the capture of the cretan bull the myth the meaning of the labor four symbolic words the story of the labor the theme of illumination the theme of sex significance of the constellations nature of the tests the disciple and sex labor iii- part 1 gathering the golden apples of the hesperides the myth the nature of the test- 1- the symbols la

cle of his radiant life the seeking soul "whose is this soul upon the way of high endeavor whose radiance dimly shineth forth" came the reply "a soul who seeks the light of understanding, a struggling soul "tell him from me to return the other way and then to travel round the circle. then will he find the object of his search. watch o'er his steps and, when he has an understanding heart, an eager mind and skillful hand, bring him to me" again the centuries passed. the great wheel turned and turning, carried all the sons of men, who are the sons of god upon their way. and as these centuries passed, a group of men emerged who slowly turned the other way. they found the way. they passed the gates and struggled towards the mountain top, and towards the place of death and sacrifice. the watchin

ed unless the application can be modern and practical. it must indicate the inclusiveness of the goal, once those problems have been surmounted, and must avoid the tiresome reiteration of that basic rule of life, which has been expressed in the two words "be good. again and again we have been told that we must overcome the lure of the world, the flesh and the devil. there has been built up in the mind of the western aspirant a feeling that the path is necessarily one of misery, of self-abnegation and of endless distress. his attitude is one of active endurance until such time as he mysteriously and miraculously breaks through into a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, and the devil comes to an untimely end. and this as the reward o

e of the aspirant and yet links him up with cosmic enterprise. its theme will be found to be so inclusive that all of us, struggling in our present modern life, can make application to ourselves of the tests and trials, the failures and achievements of this heroic figure, who strove, centuries ago, towards the same goal as we do. through a reading of his story, fresh interest may be evoked in the mind of the bewildered aspirant, and such a picture painted of universal sequential development and destiny that he will go forward with fresh courage. we shall trace the story of hercules and endeavor to show how he, in his twelve labors, played the part of the aspirant upon the path of discipleship. on it, he undertook certain tasks, symbolic in nature, and passed through certain episodes and ev

hercules and go with him through his twelve labors, passing around the great zodiac of the heavens, we will approach it from two angles: that of the individual aspirant and that of humanity as a whole. it is now possible to regard the human family as having reached, practically en masse, the stage of the aspirant, the stage of the intelligent seeker, the stage of the man who, having developed his mind and coordinated his abilities, mental, emotional and physical, has exhausted the interests of the phenomenal world, and is looking for a way out into a wider realm of awareness, and into a more sure sphere of undertakings. this stage has always [9] been expressed by the advanced individuals down the ages, but never before has the human race itself been in this condition. herein lies the wonde

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

the judaism of the people, solomon could not have so grossly denied it. go back, however, to the narrative of creation in genesis, and the same story is found; the animals are made from the dust, man is made from the dust, and eve is made from adam, and each has breathed into the form, the "nephesh chiah--the breath of life, vitality; but there is no hint that adam received a ray of the supernal mind, which was to dwell there for a time, to gain experience, to receive retribution, and then enter another stage of progress, and achieve a final return to its divine source. and yet the authors of these volumes, whoever they were, could hardly have been without the conception of the higher part of man, of his spiritual soul. the critical contention is that the old testament was deprived at som

are but dreams, and any attempt to formulate them leads only to suspicions of one's sanity. to the metaphysician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest; to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn from a foreign source of the spiritual traditions of a long-past age, which lead one to accept the suggestion that these spiritual conceptions are supplied from time to time by a great mind of another stage of existence from our own. perhaps they are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era, which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes. spiritual wisdom can only be attained by the man, or earthly being who becomes able to reach up to the sphere above; a spiritual being

in the unknown, who is the "ancient of days" but it is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited in the kabalah that i can further bring to your notice. let us return to the philosophic view of the attributes of deity, which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary human conception of god is then the passive state of negative existence ain--not active; from this the mind of man passes to conceive of ain suph, of god as the boundless, the unlimited, undifferentiated, illimitable one; and the third stage is ain suph aur--boundless light, universal light-"let there be light" was formulated, and "there was light" the passive has put on activity; the conscious god has awaked. let us now endeavour to conceive of the concentration of this effulgence, let us formulat

hs, added to the 10 sephiroth form the famous "thirty-two ways" by which wisdom descends by successive stages upon man, and may enable him to mount to the source of wisdom by passing successively upward through these 32 paths. this process of mental abstraction was the rabbinic form of what the hindoo knows as yoga, or the union of the human with the divine, by contemplation and absorption of the mind in a mystical reverie. frequently quoted kabalistic words are: arikh anpin, makroprosopos, the vast countenance which is a title of kether the crown, deity supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, tiphereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god (the former was represented by a face in profile, the la

ruse words, a difficulty to those who are unused to them: two systems will suffice as an illustration. from yod, the je of jehovah, comes the highest over-shadowing of the divine, comparable to the tm of the indian philosophies. from h, the ho of jehovah, comes neshamah, the buddhi of the hindoos, the spiritual soul. from vau, the v of jehovah, comes ruach, the manas of the hindoos, intellect and mind. from the final h, the ah of jehovah, is derived nephesh, the k ma of the hindoos, the appetites and passions. these are all implanted in the astral shell, which moulds the physical body, the instrument which acts upon material objects. the human soul is again conceived of as distributed through several distinct forms of conscious manifestation related to the "ten sephiroth: the several kabal

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

places the candidate in a position of examining and experiencing the exact same forces that chain the human consciousness from achieving completeness with the divine and higher genius. 2. the candidate, without his awareness passes through several stages. at one moment the light shineth within the darkness, then the lower will takes over and the light fadeth away. 3. the candidate learns that his mind is his enemy or ally and that unless surrender unto the divine is made, the whole of the twenty-one hours will be torturous. 4. the candidate can identify with osiris. 5. the womb is black, and it leads the candidate into an upward birth. this differs from regular physical birth which is descent downward into hycu. the candidate is then blindfolded after twenty-one hours in the womb and broug

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

tread, would rather pack with wolves than enter your pest-houses. sensation. nutrition. mastication. procreation! this is your blind-worm cycle. ye have made a curiously bloody world for love in desire. shall nothing change except through your accusing diet? in that ye are cannibals, what meat should i offer? having eaten of your dead selves savored with every filth, ye now raven to glutton of my mind's motion? in your conflict ye have obtained? ye who believe your procreation is ultimate are the sweepings of creation manifest, returning again to early simplicity to hunger, to become, and realize-ye are not yet. ye have muddled time and ego. think ye to curb the semen sentimentally? ye deny sexuality with tinsel ethics, live by slaughter, pray to greater idiots-that all things may be possi

APOCALYPSE MOSES

d with a loud voice and said 'let all my sons come to me that i may see them before i die' 2 and all assembled, for the earth was divided into three parts. 3 and seth his son said to him 'father adam, what is thy complaint' 4 and he saith 'my children, i am crushed by the burden of trouble' 5 and they say to him 'what is trouble' chapter 6. 1 and seth answered and said to him 'hast thou called to mind, father, the fruit of paradise of which thou usedst to eat, and hast been grieved in yearning for it 'if this be so, tell me (and) i will go and bring thee fruit from paradise. 2 for i will set dung upon my head and will weep and pray that the lord will hearken to me and send his angel (and bring me a plant from paradise, and i will bring it thee that thy trouble may cease from thee' 3 adam s

eve saw her son, and a wild beast assailing him, and eve wept and said' 2 woe is me; if i come to the day of the resurrection, all those who have sinned will curse me saying: eve hath not kept the commandment of god' 3 and she spake to the beast 'thou wicked beast, fearest thou not to fight with the image of god? how was thy mouth opened? how were thy teeth made strong? how didst thou not call to mind thy subjection? for long ago wast thou made subject to the image of god' 4 then the beast cried out and said: chapter 11. 1 'it is not our concern, eve, thy greed and thy wailing, but thine own; for (it is) from thee that the rule of the beasts hath arisen. 2 how was thy mouth opened to eat of the tree concerning which god enjoined thee not to eat of it? on this account, our nature also hath

y plant" 5 and i said "yea, we eat of all. save one only, which is in the midst of paradise, concerning which, god charged us not to eat of it: for, he said to us, on the day on which ye eat of it, ye shall die the death" chapter 18. 1 then the serpent saith to me "may god live! but i am grieved on your account, for i would not have you ignorant. but arise (come) hither, hearken to me and eat and mind the value of that tree" 2 but i said to him,i fear lest god be wroth with me as he told us" 3 and he saith to me "fear not, for as soon as thou eatest of it, ye too shall be as god, in that ye shall know good and evil. 4 but god perceived this that ye would be like him, so he envied you and said, ye shall not eat of it. 5 nay, do thou give heed to the plant and thou wilt see its great glory"

and evil. 4 but god perceived this that ye would be like him, so he envied you and said, ye shall not eat of it. 5 nay, do thou give heed to the plant and thou wilt see its great glory" 6 yet i feared to take of the fruit. and he saith to me "come hither, and i will give it thee. follow me" chapter 19. 1 and i opened to him and he walked a little way, then turned and said to me "i have changed my mind and i will not give thee to eat until thou swear to me to give also to thy husband" 2 (and) i said "what sort of oath shall i swear to thee? yet what i know, i say to thee: by the throne of the master, and by the cherubim and the tree of life! 3 i will give also to my husband to eat" and when he had received the oath from me, he went and poured upon the fruit the poison of his wickedness, whi

the house be hidden from the presence of its builder? 2 "then your father answered "it is not because we think not to be found by thee, lord, that we hide, but i was afraid, because i am naked, and i was ashamed before thy might (my) master" 3 god saith to him "who showed thee that thou art naked, unless thou hast forsaken my commandment, which i delivered thee to keep (it" 4 then adam called to mind the word which i spake to him (saying "i will make thee secure before god; and he turned and said to me "why hast thou done this" and i said "the serpent deceived me" chapter 24. 1 god saith to adam 'since thou hast disregarded my commandment and hast hearkened to thy wife, cursed is the earth in thy labours. 2 thou shalt work it and it shall not give its strength: thorns and thistles shall s

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

n the aeons nor in time. for he who partakes in an aeon was prepared beforehand. time was not apportioned to him, since he does not receive anything from another, for it would be received on loan. for he who precedes someone does not lack, that he may receive from him. for rather, it is the latter that looks expectantly at him in his light "for the perfection is majestic. he is pure, immeasurable mind. he is an aeon-giving aeon. he is life-giving life. he is a blessedness-giving blessed one. he is knowledge-giving knowledge. he is goodness-giving goodness. he is mercy and redemption-giving mercy. he is grace-giving grace, not because he possesses it, but because he gives the immeasurable, incomprehensible light "how am i to speak with you about him? his aeon is indestructible, at rest and

y way (and) who gazes upon his image which he sees in the spring of the spirit. it is he who puts his desire in his water-light which is in the spring of the pure light-water which surrounds him "and his thought performed a deed and she came forth, namely she who had appeared before him in the shine of his light. this is the first power which was before all of them (and) which came forth from his mind, she is the forethought of the all- her light shines like his light- the perfect power which is the image of the invisible, virginal spirit who is perfect. the first power, the glory of barbelo, the perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his

anointed it with his goodness until it became perfect, not lacking in any goodness, because he had anointed it with the goodness of the invisible spirit. and it attended him as he poured upon it. and immediately when it had received from the spirit, it glorified the holy spirit and the perfect forethought, for whose sake it had come forth "and it requested to give it a fellow worker, which is the mind, and he consented gladly. and when the invisible spirit had consented, the mind came forth, and it attended christ, glorifying him and barbelo. and all these came into being in silence "and the mind wanted to perform a deed through the word of the invisible spirit. and his will became a deed and it appeared with the mind; and the light glorified it. and the word followed the will. for because

tended christ, glorifying him and barbelo. and all these came into being in silence "and the mind wanted to perform a deed through the word of the invisible spirit. and his will became a deed and it appeared with the mind; and the light glorified it. and the word followed the will. for because of the word, christ the divine autogenes created everything. and the eternal life his will and the mind and the foreknowledge attended and glorified the invisible spirit and barbelo, for whose sake they had come into being "and the holy spirit completed the divine autogenes, his son, together with barbelo, that he may attend the mighty and invisible, virginal spirit as the divine autogenes, the christ whom he had honored with a mighty voice. he came forth through the forethought. and the invisi

nd the son the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 4 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm of the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritu

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t o be born in a full moon means to have an enlightened mind, and a high tide signifies an exaltedintellect and full of thought. it is not enough to have a fine boat of fortune.bisogna anche lavorareper farla bene andare.you must also bravely row,if you wish the bark to go.ben faremmo e ben diremmo,mal va la barca senza remo.do your best, or talk, but moret o row the boat youll need an oar.and, as it is said la fortuna a chi da chi toglie cosi sta,qual

ntiquetradition survived with so little change among the peasantry. but legends and spells in families ofhereditary witches are far more likely to live than fashions in art, yet even the latter have been keptsince 2000 years. thus, as e. neville rolfe writes: the late signor castellani, who was the first toreproduce with fidelity the jewellery found in the tombs of etruria and greece, made up his mind thatsome survival of this ancient and exquisite trade must still exist somewhere in italy. he accordinlymade diligent search. and in an out of the way village discovered goldsmiths who made ornamentsfor the peasants, which in their character indicated a strong survival of early etruscan art. 33 and here i would remark, that where i have written perhaps a little too bitterly of the indifferenc

ad a possible freedom. in ancient times menas slaves suffered less under even more abuse, because they believed they were born to low condi-tions of life. even the best reform brings pain with it, and the great awakening of man was accompa-nied with griefs, many of which even yet endure. pessimism is the result of too much culture andintroversion.it appears to be strangely out of sight and out of mind with all historians, that the sufferings of thevast majority of mankind, or the enslaved and poor, were far greater under early christianity, or tillthe end of the middle ages and the emancipation of serfs, than they were before. the reason forthis was that in the old heathen time the humble did not know, or even dream, that all are equalbefore god, or that they had many rights, even here on

inspiring soul of ancient music, and the bellariaof modernwitch-mythology) on the dried filament of the tortoise, which suggested to hermes the making aninstrument wherewith he made the music of the spheres and guided the course of the planets. as formrs. browning, she leaves out syrinxaltogether, that is to say, the voice of the nymph still lingeringin the pipe which had been her body. now to my mind the old prose narrative of these myths ismuch more deeply poetical and moving, and far more inspired with beauty and romance, than arethe well-rhymed and measured, but very imperfect versions given by our poets. and in fact, suchwant of intelligence or perception may be found in all the classic poems, not only of keats, but ofalmost every poet of the age who has dealt in greek subjects. page

alla luna nuova io bacero,che la mia uva possa guardare,al momento che crea locchioloalla crescenza del uvae fino alla raccolta,che possa venire il mio vino buono,e che si possa mantenereda prendere molti quattrini,e possa entrare la buona fortunanelle mi e vigne,e nel miei poderi! page 33 n r r r r r and thou shalt find the man,the one who owns the book,and thou thyself wilt goand put it in his mind,inspiring him to knowwhat tis that thou wouldst findand move him into doingall that thou dost require.or if a manuscriptwritten in ancient days,thoult gain it all the same,it shall come in thy way,and thus at little cost.thou shalt buy what thou wiltby great dianasaid.the foregoing was obtained, after some delay, in reply to a query as to what conjuration would berequired before going forth

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

livered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches which had been destroyed by saracens in the holy land. for some reason which does not emerge, the foster-mother of masonry, according to the mind of the hypothesis, was the chivalry of st. john. ramsay appears to have left the masonic arena, and he died in the early part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on french freemasonry. he offered no evidence, but france undertook to produce it after its own manner and conformably to the spirit of the time by the creation of rites and degrees of masonic knighthood, no tra

he chevalier ramsay never spoke of the templars: his affirmation was that the hypothetical building confraternity of palestine united ultimately with the knights of st. john of jerusalem; that it became established in various countries of europe as the crusaders drifted back; and that its chief centre in the thirteenth century was kilwinning in scotland. but the french or otherwise german masonic mind went to work upon this thesis, and in presenting the craft with the credentials of knightly connections it substituted the order of the temple for the chivalry chosen by ramsay. the battle of lepanto and the siege of vienna had invested the annals of the st. john knighthood with a great light of valour; but this was as little and next to nothing in comparison with the talismanic attraction wh

gured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this lest it should be thought that the intimations of a german poet, though he was an active member of the strict observance, were mere inventions of an imaginative mind. there is no historical evidence for the existence of any templar perpetuation story prior to the oration of ramsay, just as there is no question that all documents produced by the french non-masonic order of the temple, founded in the early years of the nineteenth century, are inventions of that period and are fraudulent like the rest of its claim, its list of grand masters included. there i

by bare possibility there may have been somewhere in the world a rumour of secret survival, in which case the root matter of their stories would not have been pure invention. the antecedent material would then have been worked over and adapted to masonic purposes, inspired by the oration of ramsay. it is to be presumed that when this speculation is left to stand at its value, there is no critical mind which will dream of an authentic element in hugh de payen's supposed discovery of the powder of projection at or about the site of the jewish temple. this romantic episode stands last in a series of similar fictions which are to be found in the history of alchemy. when we are led to infer therefore by the records before me that the chapter of clermont reached its end circa 1763, we shall infe

he help of which the christian chivalries maintained their faith against the infidel, and also of the seven deadly sins which they trampled under their feet. the blazing star inscribed with the letter yod, being the initial letter of the name of god in hebrew, signified the divine light which enlightened the chivairies and was ever before their eyes, as it must be also present for ever before the mind's eye of the masonic templars, a sacred symbol placed in the centre of the building. in french freemasonry the pillar b belonged to the second degree and was marked with this letter, which had reference to baldwin, king of jerusalem, who provided a house for the templars in the holy city. the traditional history of the master grade is that of the martyrdom of jacques de molay, the last grand

BALANCE J

eminine mystery of space and a reference to the children of isis being the stars themselves. this in turn recalls aleister crowley s maxim every man and every woman is a star from the book of law/liber al vel legis. stars are a recurrent motif in spare s work from the luxurious and sybaritic pen and ink oeuvre of his early years through to the late magickal pastels such as cacophonic fugue (soul, mind, body etc. he remains truly conscious of the fact that all existence is set within the starlite mire. in the pages of the book of ugly ecstasy i came across a curious image, that of a flaming star that appears to be made of hair. a hairy star as if the fur of the animal were burning bright, and the bestial becoming celestial. beautifully realised animals swarm and stampede through the whole o

ers of the winged and crawling creatures that intertwine with captured humanity. their constant companionship accompanies spare s twilight journeys through the spirit worlds. equality with the beasts seems paramount to his vision. spare s obsession with the hybrid and grotesque in nature and supernature, something which takes in the full spectrum of ovidian metamorphoses, suggests in the artist s mind a vision of the active trafficking of creatures between one world and the other. all of the janus-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which proliferate in spare s paintings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ority of people who leave the temple of set do so simply by not paying their annual dues, and letting their memberships expire. many others send a simple and courteous resignation letter to the executive director or any priest. a few members are automatically expelled upon the completion of two years of membership during which they did not achieve the ii. there are surprisingly few of these to my mind, probably because the executive director and priesthood do such a good job of screening applicants. fewer members resign because they encounter something within the temple of set which they don't like, and fewer still are expelled because they prove to be incompatible with setian philosophy or life- rejoining despite the claims of a few who state otherwise, the temple of set does not pursue t

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

ref document. 7.6.6 the setian illuminati these topics are explored in the ref document> 8.0 miscellaneous 8.1 miscellaneous links ebanishing the slave gods by panoptes i will now describe what i do as an offensive in the battle against the slave gods. should anyone feel inspired to adopt this activity into their own daily practice, then, for all it's worth. you have my blessings. please keep in mind though, that some preliminary grounding with the basics of magical discipline are essential. my suggestion is the mastery of certain fundamental exercises that are outlined concisely in peter carroll's liber mmm from liber null and psychonaut. or, if you will, liber's e& o from aleister crowley's magick: liber aba: book 4 now, to the actual practice. i do crowley's star ruby at least once if

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ful writings of those who possessed the stone before us. for, after the enlightening grace of god, it is from them that i received my knowledge. let your study of them be increased and repeated often, lest you lose the thread twelve keys of basil valentine 9 of 95 of insight, and the lamp of understanding be extinguished. give yourself wholly to study, and be not flighty or doubleminded. let your mind be like a firm rock, in which all the various sayings of the sages are reduced to the unity of their common meaning. for a man who is easily influenced in different directions is not likely to find the right path. as our most ancient stone is not derived from combustible things, you should cease to seek it in substances which cannot stand the test of fire. for this reason it is absurd to supp

of five v that is, the quintessence of its own substance. out of four, by which we must understand the four elements. out of three, and these are the three principles of all things. out of two, for the mercurial substance is twofold. out of one, and this is the first essence of everything which emanated from the primal fiat of creation. but many may by all these discourses be rendered doubtful in mind as to what they must start with, and as to the consequent theory. so i will, in the first place, speak very briefly concerning mercury, secondly concerning sulphur, thirdly concerning salt; for these are the essence of the matter of our stone. in the first place, you must know that no ordinary quicksilver is useful, but our quicksilver is produced from the best metal by the spagyric art, pure

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

f the fallen angels is within their very essence, being of the sun and the moon. the sorcerer may seek the sexual union of both within his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the sexual genii, the antinomianian path is brought forth by a solitary and capable mind, which is beheld by the sethian psyche, or kingdom of shadows. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birt

ill, desire and belief. as time moved forward, a watered down version of the craft from which was passed down from hermetic occultism and other pagan practices, brought much of the public essence of witchcraft to be a watered-down, sometimes spiritually impotent off shoot of christianity, which seemed to plague much of all western culture. in our primal selves, the forgotten areas deep within the mind, from which christianity could not pervert, leviathan guarded the gateway, and soon lilith and samael again emerged from the light of azazel, called lucifer, the bringer of light. that the challenge of the initiate to the adept is the very self, that the dark wells of the watchers were guarded by our own demons and angels, and that we must unite the worlds to create the ecstasy of the self. t

objective universe. witches, are considered wise unto their very name, which indicates and objective view of their own surroundings and life. life is a great gift, even more so is the gift of freedom. freedom is the chance to progress and develop ones own life in accordance to desire. a responsible and free individual stands at the gateway of possibility, from which limits are only placed by ones mind. to align ones own self with the natural order is to dissolve the essence, from which the consciousness would be devoured by the mind numbing devourer called christianity, or the right hand path. this is the very silk masked murdered of the self, which would caress us into the arms of the scorpion, which would destroy all of which we are to sacrifice the mind to the void of non-being. the lef

tural order is to dissolve the essence, from which the consciousness would be devoured by the mind numbing devourer called christianity, or the right hand path. this is the very silk masked murdered of the self, which would caress us into the arms of the scorpion, which would destroy all of which we are to sacrifice the mind to the void of non-being. the left hand path is the strengthening of the mind, and the possibility of one becoming as a separate being, not in order with the natural universe, that he or she is uniquely different. this is the path of lucifer and lilith, those who stand within the dark wells and have illuminated the black flame of self-acknowledgement and the joys of the waking and dreaming worlds. the left hand path tests the individual, uniting the demonic with the an

possibility, that we may destroy that which hinders ourselves and thus creating a new form of order. order exists until the self grows into stasis, thus chaos then grows into a positive self-liberation process. the opposer/adversary thus holds the black flame of being within chaos, that we are both the red and black dragon, the sun and the moon respectively. evolution itself is possible when the mind reaches back to the primal well of darkness, which holds the secrets of our origins and luciferic divinity, from then liberation is an available process of the divine gift. iii) saturn, the watchers and luciferian spirits the saturnian mysteries[7] is only one avenue of magical exploration which may be explored within a sabbatic context, not to, by any means, destroy an ongoing tradition but

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. 18th century. the perfect feast petition offering for tsiu marpo, king of the violence demons and war gods (gnod sbyin dgra lha i rgyal po tsi u dmar po la gsol mchod rdzogs ldan dga ston. scbd u.a. u.d. the lightning garland of quick amending and restoring liturgies for the oath-bound dharma protectors of the subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba. ix abstract i propose to examine the mythological and ritual significance of an important yet little-known tibetan protector deity named tsiu marpo (tsi u dmar po. tsiu marpo is the protector deity of samy (bsam yas) monastery (est. 779 c.e, the oldest buddhist monastery in tibet. almost noth

h (blo bzang dpal ldan ye shes; 1738-1780. it will be referred to as the perfect feast petition offering. 4. a short prayer to tsiu marpo found within a collection of various prayers to protector deities written by an unknown author and called the lightning garland of quick amending and restoring liturgies for the oath-bound dharma protectors of the subjugating and wrathful lands that agitate the mind (bsam lcog dbang drag gling gi dam can chos srung rnams kyi bskang gso myur mgyogs glog gi phreng ba).8 it will be referred to as the lightning garland. the warlord s tantra will serve as the foundation for my central research and observations, with the other scriptures acting as further support. translations of these texts are provided as appendices. their content and fragments are quoted an

, p. 237. see tucci 1988, p. 262 n.16; and samuel 1993, pp. 236-242 for more on the subtle body. 23 see samuel 1993, pp. 186-191. see tucci 1988, pp. 190-193; de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 481-483; and karmay 1998a for more on the life-force. 16 degree, ascribing to them both the respiratory nature of traveling through the channels.24 i will add one other word to this classification, that of the mind (sems, as it is understood in wholly buddhist terms.25 this mind consists of the karmic constituencies that also travel through the subtle channels. these constituencies are the ever-fluctuating elements of a person that are constantly reborn within sa.s.ra; in this way the mind has the quality of a soul as the term is used in the west. both tucci and samuel mention another principle called w

e it. when an enemy is destroyed or consumed by a protector deity, the act is considered to be ultimately good. the justification for such violence is that the enemy, once dispatched by a being representing buddhist truth, will ultimately be liberated. in many instances, the body of the enemy is offered up to transcendental and tantric gods for the production of merit.100 however, we must keep in mind that most of these violent activities are symbolically enacted in ritual. this is not to say that violence no longer occurs in the tibetan buddhist context, but rather that a great deal of the violence indicative of tibet s past has been redirected through ritual means. ren girard, in his book on violence and the sacred, discusses how the concept of sacrifice is implemented in order to redire

16 and 17. this is the most popular pattern for the ma..ala, though there are numerous variations (figure 18. within the intermediate spaces there tend to be other buddhas and bodhisattvas or various ornate gardens and animals, and an array of important buddhist symbols. david snellgrove provides the most succinct examination of the ma..ala, stating that it is a metaphysical representation of the mind and pure realm of the central buddhist deity. this buddhist deity belongs to a five-part buddha family, with the key deity at the center, the four other buddhas in the immediate surroundings facing all four directions, and the consorts of these four buddhas residing in the intermediate quadrants between the cardinal directions. other bodhisattvas representing the retinues of each of these bud

BLACK SERPENT1

f christianity grows to become the largest in the u.s; then, once they have become the majority, remove the first amendment and begin incorporating biblical commandments and punishments into american law. now i bet that many of my demonolator and satanist readers are probably sweating at the brow by now. however, let's keep a good head on our shoulders. there are certain things we need to keep in mind about these dominionists and their relations to the rest of christianity. for one thing, it is important to acknowledge that, unlike most other forms of fundamentalist christianity, dominionists stress the importance of the hebrew scriptures (i.e, the old testament) over the christian scriptures (i.e, the new testament. this is a highly unusual position for fundamentalist christians to take

liberties of a free and democratic society" now that we have established who is pushing for a christian theocracy in the u.s (i.e, dominionists, and now that we have considered the size of their sphere on influence in christianity (i.e, not very large at all- yet, we may next ask ourselves the question "what can demonolators and satanists do to prevent such a thing from happening" we must keep in mind that dominionists want to change the constitution to fit their own beliefs. this in itself will be a difficult task for them, but we can make it even more difficult by voting for representatives who do not make a big deal out of religion in their campaigns. usually, this means democrats, although there are also some republicans who don't seem to make too much of an issue about religion (just

o join a sect. most sects frown on this mentality in its potential members because they are not sex clubs, most are drug free, and many frown on the member who is always putting the makes on members of the opposite sex. additionally, belonging to any religious organization has nothing to do with being powerful, teaching magic secrets, or being evil. sects exist for this reason: for people of like mind to congregate and worship together. the spiritual growth of the individual can be facilitated with the guidance and encouragement of others. if what you seek is to find people whose beliefs match yours, to grow spiritually, and to gather with others in worship these are the right reasons to seek sect membership. the first step is to find a sect in your area or one that offers potential member

that matches yours? this is important because you want to make sure your beliefs are a close match. otherwise everyone is wasting his time. is the group newly formed? this information will give you an idea as to how experienced the clergy is and whether or not the group is so large that you ll get lost in the sheer number of members. if group size is an issue for you this is something to keep in mind. newer groups are usually smaller though i have known many groups that have purposefully stayed smaller. sometimes big groups can also be indicative that they do not screen their members as thoroughly. for women it is very important that you find out how well group members are screened. does the group have legal clergy? legal clergy in traditional demonolatry is a plus for any sect because it

, dress during ritual, fasting, blood rites, or anything else you can think of. if you need to, write your questions down and bring them with you. the members of the group will not be offended. feel free to ask members of the clergy what training they underwent, how long they ve been practicing, how difficulties or dramas between group members are handled, and questions of that nature. they won t mind. if you do find that the group members especially clergy seem defensive toward your questions, be wary. legitimate clergy with well-organized groups should have no problems answering these simple questions honestly without having to think too hard about them. on a final note, some groups accept new members by referral only. this means that an existing member(s) of the group might personally v

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

and strengths. adamu forbidden sexual magick the definitions of the left hand path has long been a clouded and often misunderstood definition. essentially, the left hand path is by universal perception as being the mutation or transformation of consciousness into a divinity or divine conscious, this is done by the process of the practice of magick and sorcery to achieve the motion of the body and mind towards a higher perception. the black adepts of the order of phosphorus and the black order of the dragon are magicians who are committed to process of self-determined magical exercises to refine and expand their consciousness; through physical and mental activity. this includes but is not limited to, sexual magick, ceremonial practice and solitary workings of all kinds to seek the initiator

some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal remains, blood or sexual fluids to form a visualized shade which holds significance to the sorcerer himself. some create dolls and others use little or no exterior tools or implements. what holds tradition among such adepts is the commitment of the luciferic spirit within. this is the mind of the practitioner which has been liberated through antinomian practices and thought, by this determined focus that the will of the black adept has transformed he or she into a daemonic being. within ancient persian practice, the ahriman (satan) created daemon akoman (meaning evil mind) is the luciferian mind which seeks liberation and independence from the mass or herd mentality, to become

e by the witch or sorcerer which gives the fetish a seeming life independent from their own, however always usually in accordance to their will. ritual instruments such as the tibetan kangling, a trumpet made from the thigh bone of a hanged man, a ritual knife known as an athame, according to idries shah as adhdhame being bloodletter, used in sabbat ritual practice to 4 focus the will or cast the mind into the determined direction of ritual magick; the blade representing the luciferic mind of the magician. the skull cup, made from the top part of the human skull, makes a drinking bowl used in ceremonial or solitary practice. none of these ritual tools are required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults

r within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this deific energy or power may be recalled into the flesh and conscious mind of the practitioner, thus one finds the knowledge undertaken by earlier sects such as the golden dawn, the maskhara of the arabic and asian tribes, austin osman spare s zos kia cultus, etc. there are numerous rituals explored by luciferian sabbat practitioners within the order of phosphorus and the black order of t

etimes a ram. after having renounced god, faith, baptism and the church and goes on to described horrific rites of cursing. another section mentions witches wearing the skin of wolves to transform themselves. this is a process of atavistic resurgence and is still practiced today, while in the affirmation of the devil is a deeper association to self-deification and the recognition of the conscious mind; the lycanthropy practiced is the atavistic summoning of the therion shades within the body and mind. in summary skir-hand witchcraft can be seen as a rational and strengthening practice; that dedication requires more than curiosity and the results and benefits are known to those who are willing to 11 instinctually dedicate themselves. the current of luciferian sorcery is a powerful and multi

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

existed during the secondary age. the "ages" and periods in geology are, in sober truth, purely conventional terms, as they are still hardly delineated, and, moreover[[footnote(s* sir charles lyell, who is credited with having "happily invented the terms eocene, miocene, and pliocene" to mark the three divisions of the tertiary age, ought really to have settled upon some approximate age for his "mind-offspring" having left the duration of these periods, however, to the speculations of specialists, the greatest confusion and perplexity are the result of that happy thought. it seems like a hopeless task to quote one set of figures from one work, without the risk of finding it contradicted by the same author in an earlier or a subsequent volume. sir w. thomson, one of the most eminent among

s and a continent which is ever green. the archaic teachings, and likewise the puranas- for one who understands the allegories of the latter- contain the same statements. suffice, then, to us the strong probability that a people, now unknown to history, lived during the miocene period of modern science, at a time when greenland was an almost tropical land- note. the reader is requested to bear in mind that the first and the following sections are not strictly consecutive in order of time. in the first section the stanzas which form the skeleton of the exposition are given, and certain important points commented upon and explained. in the subsequent sections various additional details are gathered, and a fuller explanation of the subject is attempted[[vol. 2, page 13] book ii- part i. anthr

e] 17 the slokas of "dzyan" iv. 14. the seven hosts, the "will-born lords" propelled by the spirit of life-giving, separate men from themselves, each on his own zone. 15. seven times seven shadows of future men were born, each of his own colour and kind. each inferior to his father. the fathers, the boneless, could give no life to beings with bones. their progeny were bhuta, with neither form nor mind. therefore they are called the chhaya. 16. how are the manushya born? the manus with minds, how are they made? the fathers called to their help their own fire; which is the fire that burns in earth. the spirit of the earth called to his help the solar fire. these three produced in their joint efforts a good rupa. it could stand, walk, run, recline, or fly. yet it was still but a chhaya, a sha

but a chhaya, a shadow with no sense. 17. the breath needed a form; the fathers gave it. the breath needed a gross body; the earth moulded it. the breath needed the spirit of life; the solar lhas breathed it into its form. the breath needed a mirror of its body "we gave it our own" said the dhyanis. the breath needed a vehicle of desires "it has it" said the drainer of waters. but breath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said the great fire. man remained an empty senseless bhuta. thus have the boneless given life to those who became men with bones in the third- v. 18. the first were the sons of yoga. their sons the children of the yellow father and th

sons of night, ready for rebirth, came down, they saw the vile forms of the first third "we can choose" said the lords "we have wisdom" some entered the chhaya. some projected the spark. some deferred till the fourth. from their own rupa they filled the kama. those who entered became arhats. those who received but a spark, remained destitute of knowledge; the spark burned low. the third remained mind-less. their jivas were not[[footnote(s* the idea and the spirit of the sentence is here given, as a verbal translation would convey very little to the reader[[vol. 2, page] 19 the slokas of "dzyan" ready. these were set apart among the seven. they became narrow-headed. the third were ready "in these shall we dwell" said the lords of the flame. 25. how did the manasa, the sons of wisdom, act?

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

cret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities. 36 "time. 37 the universal mind and the dhyan chohans. 38 nidana and maya: the causes of misery. 39 the great breath. 43 being and non-being. 45 the eye of dangma. 47 alaya, the universal soul. 49[[vol. 1, page] x contents. page. stanza ii- the idea of differentiation. 53 the absolute knows itself not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- the awakening o

za iii- the awakening of kosmos. 62 the great vibration. 63 nature's symbols. 65 the power of numbers. 67 the logoi and the dragon. 73 the astral light. 75 primeval radiations from unity. 79 the web of being. 83 conscious electricity: fohat. 85- stanza iv- the septenary hierarchies. 86 the sons of the fire. 86 the vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the mystery of the fire. 121 the secret of the elements. 123 the square of the tabernacle. 125 the planetary spiri

310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. the lotus as a universal symbol. 379 exoteric

introductory "gently to hear, kindly to judge- shakespeare. since the appearance of theosophical literature in england, it has become customary to call its teachings "esoteric buddhism" and, having become a habit- as an old proverb based on daily experience has it "error runs down an inclined plane, while truth has to laboriously climb its way up hill" old truisms are often the wisest. the human mind can hardly remain entirely free from bias, and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has been made. this is said with reference to the prevailing double mistake (a) of limiting theosophy to buddhism: and (b) of confounding the tenets of the religious philosophy preached by gautama, the buddha, with the doctrines broadly outlined in

an egyptian, the third a hindu. as permitted, colonel olcott has given out some of this teaching in various ways; if the other two have not, it has been simply because they were not allowed: their time for public work having not yet come. but for others it has, and the appearance of mr. sinnett's several interesting books is a visible proof of the fact. it is above everything important to keep in mind that no theosophical book acquires the least additional value from pretended authority. in etymology adi, and adhi budha, the one (or the first) and "supreme wisdom" is a term used by aryasanga in his secret treatises, and now by all the mystic northern buddhists. it is a sanskrit term, and an appellation given by the earliest aryans to the unknown deity; the word "brahma" not being found in

BLUE EQUINOX

begun in equinox i, vii, viii, which explains the system of the universe devised by dr. john dee (queen elizabeth.s astrologer) and sir edward kelly. liber cmxxxiv. the cactus. an elaborate study of the psychological effects produced by anhalonium lewinii (mescal buttons, compiled from the actual records of some hundreds of experiments; with an explanatory essay. liber cclxv. the structure of the mind. a treatise on psychology from the mystic and magical standpoint. its study will help the aspirant to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is

ul instructions in procedure. this book influenced and helped the master therion more than any other. the goetia. the most intelligible of all the medi val rituals of evocation. contains also the favourite invocation of the master therion. curriculum of a.a. 21 erdmann.s .history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuble as a general education of the mind. the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star in the west (captain fuller. an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s. b. e. series, oxford university press. the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s. b. e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. liber dcclxxvii ve

isanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. the general object of this course, besides that already stated, is to assure sound education in occult matters, so that when spiritual illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. when the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to inflame that portion of the mind which is thus overdeveloped, with the result that the aspirant, instead of becoming an adept, becomes a bigot and fanatic. the a.a. does not offer examination in this course, but reccomends these books as the foundation of a library. section 2. other books, principally fic

.a. first written in the language of his period by the councillor von eckarthausen, and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher. liber xxv. this is the chapter called the .star ruby. in the book of lies. it is an improved form of the .lesser. ritual of the pentagram. liber cc. resh vel helios. an instruction for the adoration of the sun four times daily, with the object of composing the mind to meditation and of regularizing the practices. liber ccc. a special instruction for the promulgation of the law. this is the first and most important duty of the equinox 30 every aspirant of whatever grade. it builds up in him the character and karma which form the spine of attainment. liber aba (book 4. a general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. in four parts (1)

ox v. liber lxiv. liber israfel, formerly called anubis. an instruction in a suitable method of preaching. liber lxxxiv. vel chanokh. a brief abstraction of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. its publication is at present incomplete. liber dxxxvi. batrachophrenoboocosmomachia. an instruction in expansion of the field of the mind. curriculum of a.a. 35 liber d. sepher sephiroth. a dictionary of hebrew words arranged according to their numerical value. this is an encyclop dia of the holy qabalah, which is a map of the universe, and enables man to attain its perfect understanding. liber dcclxxvii. vel prolegomena symbolica ad systemam sceptico-mystic vi explicand, fundamentum hieroglyphicam sanctissimorum scienti summ

BOOK OF ENOCH

lace set in the future; enoch seems to consider it a description of the watchers home also, since at 39.8, he reveals that he is being allowed to live there, with them. those who do not sleep (see 39.12 and 71.7) are mentioned often. these are the seraphim, cherubim, and ophannim, the non-human angels, who do not need to sleep. enoch never describes them, so it is difficult to know what he had in mind. most of this parable is a description of how four of the watchers showed enoch everything. when the community of the righteous appears and the sinners are judged for their sins and are driven from the face of the dry ground. 38.2] and when the righteous one appears, in front of the chosen righteous, whose works are weighed by the lord of spirits. and when light appears to the righteous and c

BOOK T

l the pentacles. no* book t page 14 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 buds, however, are shewn. the symbols of mercury and virgo are above and below. the pentacles are thus arranged: completion of material gain and fortune; but nothing beyond: as it were, at the very pinnacle of success. old age, slothfulness; great wealth, yet sometimes loss in part; heaviness; dullness of mind, yet clever and prosperous in money transactions. malkuth of hb:h (riches and wealth. herein are hb:lavyh and hb:hha'ayh set over this decan as angel rulers. xxvii. the lord of peace restored two of swords or pikes two crossed swords, like the air dagger of a zelator adeptus minor, each held by a white radiant angelic hand. upon the point where the two cross is a rose of five petals, emitting

uite accurate, do not be discouraged. perhaps the querent himself does not know everything. but the main lines ought to be laid down firmly, with correctness, or the divination should be abandoned "second operation" development of the question 1. shuffle, invoke suitably, and let querent cut as before. 2. deal cards into twelve stacks, for the twelve astrological houses of heaven. 3. make up your mind in which stack you ought to find the significator "e.g" in the seventh house if the question concerns marriage, and so on. 4. examine this chosen stack. if the significator is not there, try some cognate house. on a second failure, abandon the divination. 5. read the stack counting and pairing as before "third operation" further development of the question 1. shuffle, etc, as before. 2. deal

ttp//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 "fourth operation" penultimate aspects of the question 1. shuffle, etc, as before. 2. find the significator: set him upon the table; let the thirty-six cards following form a ring round him. 3. count and pair as before "fifth operation" final result 1. shuffle, etc, as before. 2. deal into ten packs in the form of the tree of life. 3. make up your mind where the significator should be, as before; but failure does not here necessarily imply that the divination has gone astray. 4. count and pair as before. comments. 1. this is a figure in the shape of an ankh, with symbols about and upon the form. the loop is a series of four concentric bands like the rose cross, about a central circle. the central circle is quartered by a vertical greek cros

BOOK OF PLEASURE

, control, science, and the like. self-love: a mental state, mood or condition caused by the emotion of laughter becoming the principle that allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment of such desire and seeks relief. by seizing this mood and living, the resultant vacuity is sensitive to the subtle suggestion of the sigil. different religions and doctrines as means to pleasure, freedom and power. what is there to believe, but in self? and self is the negation of completeness as reality. no man has seen self at any time. we are what w

they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting fatness, their emptiness of power, without even the magic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvious which developes the hidden virtue. this unnecessary corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting

elf-pleased. it may be called the negation of my doctrine, they obtain tolerable satisfaction, whereas mine is complete. let him tarry here, who is not strong for the great work. in freedom he might be lost. so fledge your wings fearlessly, ye humble ones*(1) all means of locomotion, machinery, governments, institutions, and everything essentially modern, is vital symbolism of the workings of our mind, etc*(2) the symbol of justice known to the romans is not symbolic of divine, or our justice, at least not necessarily or usually. the vitality is not exactly like water-nor are we trees; more like ourselves, which might incidentally include trees somewhere unlearnt-much more obvious in our workings at present. others say knowledge only is eternal, it is the eternal illusion of learning-the u

ich might incidentally include trees somewhere unlearnt-much more obvious in our workings at present. others say knowledge only is eternal, it is the eternal illusion of learning-the ukase of learning what we already know. directly we ask ourselves "how" we induce stupidity; without this conception what is there we could not know and accomplish? others for concentration, it will not free you, the mind conceiving the law is bondage. arrived at that, you will want deconcentration. dissociation from all ideas but one is not release but imaginative fulfilment, or the fury of creation. others again, that all things are emanations of the divine spirit, as rays from the sun, hence the need of emancipation? verily, things are of necessity through their conception and belief. then let us destroy or

e has returned to tell us? what a damning advocate! you are but what you were-somehow changed? you are the case prima facie that you are reincarnated to perhaps anything "perhapses" are possible! can you do differently to what you do? never shall i tire of asserting that you constantly do differently! what is the "ugliness" that offends? is it the vague knowledge that you will have to change your mind-that you are germinating what you contain? you are always remembering what you forgot; to-day may be the day of reckoning-of believing by force what you disbelieved? now if to-day is yesterday in all but appearances-then to-morrow also is to-day- the day of decay! daily is this universe destroyed, that is why you are conscious! there is no life and death? such ideas should be less than comic

BOOK OF SATYRS

nd definitely in possession of themselves, are hardly compelled even within that reckoning to which isolated evidences of their mode tempt the scientific. the "earth" book of spare was an elemental and chaotic thing, full of significant art, and of still more significant conception. so mighty a theme may only remain littered with fragments, each, like the sphinx, an unread riddle, existing in the mind amid a turmoil of unaccustomed thought. but the present series of designs occupies the more circumscribed area of local allegory on a physical plane, the artist aiming not only to stir the optical centres by agreeable contours and adjacencies, when he adjusts with powerful deliberation the actual to a purpose which extends in his mind beyond executive considerations. for that is a narrow scop

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ized, super-sophisticated world that this branch of nature (woman and man) has created, the wicca retain their ties with mother nature. in books such as brett bolton's the secret power of plants we are told of the "incredible "extraordinary" healthy reaction of plants to kindness; of how they feel and react to both good and evil; how they express love, fear, hate (something that might be borne in mind by vegetarians when they become over-critical of meat-eaters, perhaps. this is no new discovery. witches have always known it. they have always spoken kindly to plants. it is not unusual to see a witch, walking through the woods, stop and hug a tree. it is not peculiar to see a witch throw off her shoes and walk barefoot across a ploughed field. this is all part of keeping in touch with natur

true. the basic teachings are all the same; all that differs is the method of teaching. there are different rituals, different festivals and even different names for the gods. notice that i say "different names for the gods" rather than, simply "different gods. friedrich max muller traced religion back to "an ineradicable feeling of dependence" upon some higher power that was innate in the human mind. and sir james george frazer (in the golden bough) defines religion as being "a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man, which are believed to direct and control the course of nature and of human life. this higher power the "ultimate deity" is some genderless force which is so far beyond our comprehension that we can have only the vaguest understanding of its being. yet we know

degrees than in their lower. gardnerian is one example of this. so we have this idea of an ultimate deity, an incomprehensible power, and in trying to relate to it we have split it into two main entities, a male and a female. to these we have given names. it would seem that by so doing we are limiting what is, by definition, limitless. but so long as you know, and keep always in the back of your mind, that "it" is limitless you will find that this is the easiest path to follow. after all, it is pretty difficult to pray to a "thing, a supreme power, without being able to picture someone in your mind. in judaism there is this problem to an extent (though judaism is a theocentric faith; the supreme power there has a name which may not be uttered and may not be written. yahweh is the vocalize

n one) but. don't be afraid to modify where necessary to make it totally right for you. if the name used to identify the god, in the tradition you have chosen, happens to be cernunnos (for example) and you have difficulty relating to that name, then choose another for your own use. in other words, respect the name cernunnos in group worship and all matters pertaining to the coven but, in your own mind and in personal rites don't hesitate to substitute pan or mananna or lief or whatever. a name, as i have said, is a label. the god himself knows you are "talking" to him; he's not going to be confused (this all applies equally to the goddess of course. it may well be for the above reason that the name cernunnos is found in so many branches of the craft. as i've mentioned, it is simply the lat

ound at their feet. again the goblet can be to suit yourself. it could be simply a glass or it could be a decorative drinking horn. the latter can be made from cow-horns (obtainable from handicraft stores, such as the tandy leather company chain, with stands either separate or attached, made from bent silver or copper wire or from wood. some witches refer to their goblet as a "chalice" but, to my mind, this smacks of the eucharistic cup of christianity so i tend to avoid it. some witches do not care to have deity figures on their altar. the majority, however, do. you can seek out actual statues, though good ones are not easy to come by (copies of boticelli's "birth of venus" irreverantly known as "venus on a half-shell! are ideal for the goddess. many witches search for years to find a sta

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

did ignite your senses who lifted thee up into the flames of your father in iblis shadow did you awaken in the arms of lilith, the moon. i summon thee, cain of old, whose words open the gates of hell i invoke thee, cain of the serpent skin, who is the first of witch blood i conjure thee, cain who is the earthly devil, who is the master of spirits encircle and awaken within my flesh, my blood, my mind. by thy depths of which i walk herein shall i become reborn in the name and mark of the devil, whom i swear my spirit unto i am myself the redeemer and bringer of the infernal pact which holds no bounds nor mortal strain, yet my desires shall be filled by the eye within the blackened triangle of cain and the children of rebellion, rise up with me of cain and those going forth by night unto th

ned triangle of cain and the children of rebellion, rise up with me of cain and those going forth by night unto the infernal sabbat let the devil bless my name hearken and remain, satan be thy name adversary opposer fornicator deceiver all of which is my name body of shadow, body of light align in the noon and by moon lit night so it just begins, life to never end by flesh or spirit way, shall my mind remain. this project represents a work of love. all texts so far gathered, as well as all future gatherings aim at exposing interested students to occult information. future releases will include submissions from users like you. for some of us, the time has come to mobilize. if you have an interest in assisting in this process- we all have strengths to bring to the table. email: occult.digita

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ble to read the meditations aloud. they are written in the first person; hence this practice gives them a potent auto-suggestive influence for counteracting negative patterns in subconsciousness. moreover, even a casual survey of the text shows it to be the self-declaration of the divine spirit in man. to read it aloud is, in a measure, to participate in the illumination of the sage through whose mind the life-power formulated its self-expression in these stirring phrases. the meditations in this book include the occult meaning of the twenty-two hebrew letters, illustrated by the tventy-two major tarot keys which correspond thereto. the tarot keys represent the symbolic powers of consciousness in pictorial form, used by initiates for the transmutation of personality and the attainment of u

n ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being c

okens 3 of all existences i am the source, the continuation, and the end. i am the germ, i am the growth, i am the decay. all things and creatures i send forth; i support them while yet they stand without; and when the dream of separation ends, i cause their return unto myself. i am the life, and the wheel of the law, and the way that, leadeth to the beyond. there is none else. 4 i am the fire of mind which divideth itself into the superior and inferior natures, and putteth on a robe of flesh to come down. i am the vital principle of all that is. nothing is that does not live, and of that life i am the source. as it is written" first the stone, then the plant, then the animal, and then the man" but before the stone, i am the fire, distributed equally in space, nowhere absent, filling all

of infinite diversity in ways and works. 3 for the uninstructed this is a stumbling-block. confused by words of double meaning, they perceive not that this, mine immutable nature, is an essence whose first ground is life, and not mere being. thou knowest me not, o israel, if thou regardest me only as" he who is" they know me indeed who know that i am "he who liveth" i am life itself, and without mind there is no life. i am the essence of mind, and the essence of mind is will. of my will all created wills are but reflections, and. the essence of that will- what is it but desire? i am life eternal, and i am the eternal longing for manifestation, because of which i bring forth the shining worlds. for this do i divide myself, becoming two. 4 of these two, the first is the crown of my primal w

gling are brought forth all things. watching thus the multiplicity of existences proceeding from my single essence, i understand them in all their relations. i perceive that their beginning, middle, and end is in truth myself. thus do i see that all things, whatsoever their appearance, because they spring from mine own nature are grounded in goodness. 7 my superior nature is reflected also in the mind of man, created in mine image. know me thus as the source of all true will. know me also as the power to perceive objects as having the appearance of standing outside and apart from him who regardeth them. that in thee which so perceiveth objects, which giveth the power to distinguish between them, which revealeth them unto thee in their relations to each other and to thyself, and enableth th

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

hat the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered states of consciousness to access this cosmic memory bank at will and in doing so, some believe, draw on the accumulated powers of many generations, especially in healing magick. this cosmic consciousness- or great mind or akashic record, as theosophists call

a large box or chest, so that you can keep them charged with positive energies for magical and healing work [insert pic p024- some items, such as the pentacle (see page 189, you can make from clay, and herbs can be grown in pots or in gardens and chopped in a mortar and pestle. fresh herbs have more immediate energies than dried, though the latter are better in sachets and poppets. always bear in mind that the magick is in you, not in your tools, and a wand cut from a fallen hazel or willow branch in the right hands can be more magical that the most elaborate crystal-tipped one purchased from a new age store. spell casting spell casting is part of some, but by no means all, wiccan activities. most spells are carried out with the purpose of changing someone's life for the better or sending

you can gaze into a candle or scry into a bowl of water on the surface of which you have dripped coloured inks. try holding the different crystals that you place on your altar and allow impressions to pass through your fingertips, manifest as images, sounds or feelings. this psychic art is called psychometry and is one that will emerge spontaneously. you may, however, have a more specific aim in mind. for example, to improve your finances, place a pot of basil herbs, surrounded by golden coloured coins and light a green or golden prosperity candle while visualising golden coins showering upon you. if you have a friend who is sick, and wish to send healing thoughts to them, place a photograph of them on the altar, and surround it with pink flowers, pink seite 25 wicca01.txt rose quartz cry

of the moment and fill you with confidence, so they are magical objects because they are endowed with the power of good feeling. some practitioners keep a book, for example a book of poetry, a copy of the psalms, the works of shakespeare or the i ching. whenever you lack inspiration, close your eyes and open your book- the page will be chosen apparently at random but in fact your deep unconscious mind has chosen the most appropriate answer by a process akin to psychokinesis. occasionally, gently energise these personal artefacts by burning a candle scented with chamomile or lavender. the domestic altars of many lands were originally the family hearth and an unused hearth will serve well as an altar. they depended for their power on herbs and flowers gathered from the wayside in the days be

by simply reversing the casting process* thank the guardians and send the light of the elemental candles to whoever needs it* extinguish the elemental candles in reverse order of lighting. visualise the light fading and say, together with any present: let the circle be uncast but remain unbroken. merry meet and merry part and merry meet again* leave the altar candles to burn down. preparing your mind for magick as well as preparing the physical area for magick, you also need to prepare your mental state. it is universally agreed that we have two hemispheres of the brain -the left, logical, and the right, intuitive, side- and that generally in the everyday world the left brain predominates. this may be no bad thing; after all, buying golden sunflowers and oils pressed from fragrant herbs m

CASTING THE CIRCLE

point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stillness of the great unconscious, that my flesh becomes a mirror of my waking in the dream. the athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the state of self- love shall produce kindness and love for those around me. so much that i may fortify myself through the emergence of godhood. facing the north, anthame pointed: angels of the north, which walks of light and fiery swords, voice of those who fall in

lick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the athame and moving widdershins, invoke the elements of lucifer: by the triangle of elemental sight i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of godhood i emerge as one who commands the elements by will alone. move and bless this circle and work! by the image of the falling pentagram and star, from which we dive to achieve the promethean light, i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of the separated psyche, made selfdeified by self- love, to build and strengthen through the mysteries of ur and the black dragon, i emerge as one who

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

aos magick form from the proverbial ashes. chaos magick is not a system within itself. it is actua lly a definition of action, course of study and a non- lineal way of looking at the subjective universe. everything can be changed, altered and will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to

ght. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything material you seek, or spiritual. one may attain a new job, friend or perhaps even magickal growth. the possibilities are endless. disassociate: when your will is sated, you disassociate and close your mind from the original belief, to learn and grow through another path. one should specifically avoid any personal relationships within this manner, which could lead to schizophrenic behavior and make many upset with your actions. ray sherwin, in his magnificent the book of results he summed the basic root of the above subject in the following: in the event that i do not believe it is possible i su

which through further study and practice proves there is very little dogma in thelema) was too limiting for his own needs. independent and proud, austin was not willing to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the signific

is is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought. a gnosis state is possible to manifest desires through sigil methods outlined in the book of pleasure and briefly outlined here. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb the ideas sought. personally, i have used musick (the act of creating) as various sigils, art (much contact and initiation with spiritual and mental forces have been through art as paintings, drawings and the like. through musick sigils can be crafted because due to sonic structures, the idea of what the sigil is can actually be forgotten and buried in the min

the idea of what the sigil is can actually be forgotten and buried in the mind. this allows the subconscious to go through the methods of enfleshing the desire. the tones and actual sound of the musick can cause the individual to forget the meaning and the sigilized musick form, all the while causing the brain to dissect, understand and react to the sigil on a subconscious level, guides along the mind. sleeping invokes a reaction to sound as well, depending on the purpose and focus and if replayed while dreaming increases unconscious awareness of sound vs. wish. spare used sigils as mentioned before, developed from agrippa and various grimoires of the middle ages. as explained in the book of pleasure, spare gives us a clear outline of the effects of sigil methods in action: by projecting t

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

sters and slaves on local plantations. the roots, he explained, were to be used in conjunction with prayer. when asked by other bondmen about the bags, he explained "i told black magic page 11 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 them those roots were able to make them faithful when they were calling on the supreme being, and to keep [their] mind at work all the time" webb, who also believed in the mystical significance of dreams and prophecy, apparently combined the roles of conjuring specialist with plantation religious functionary.[6] william webb was not unique. quite a few african american spiritual authorities shifted between christianity and the prospects that conjure offered. in the 1840s the wife of a wealthy white landowner

feared and worshipped her" in such biracial\ 19\ contexts, the vivid depictions of spirits, invisible powers, and other, malevolent forces from black folklore may have functioned as a means of control over youngsters. the former slave abram sells, for example, recalled how his grandfather, an elderly man, was assigned to care for the black and white children on a texas plantation "us sure have to mind him" he explained 'cause iffen we didn't, us sure have bad luck. he always have the pocket full of things to conjure with" the dreadful "hants" and powerful conjurers that inhabited african american folklore may have helped reinforce social norms and invoke sanctions for both black and white children's behavior.[14] these examples demonstrate how belief in the power of black conjure practitio

ed himself as a "member of the church" with a "seat in [methodist] conference" but robinson had been born, he said, with a caul and could see spirits, one that "prowled around" and another that inhabited his body. he felt no disparity between his religious beliefs and his spiritualistic ideas, because, as he put it "my spirits are good spirits, and have\ 27\ power over evil spirits, and unless my mind is evil [they] can keep me from harm" robinson believed that his personal protection derived from his faith in his supernatural allies.[31] after slavery had ended, parallel streams of conjure and christianity developed in every part of the united states where african american freedpersons settled, occasionally entwining and merging within the lives of practitioners. in some places conjure ma

h-century new orleans medical and surgical journal. the author was samuel a. cartwright, a renowned louisiana physician and champion of the "scientific" management of plantation slaves. cartwright described negro consumption, a disease he believed to be rampant among black bondpersons in the south. the seat of negro consumption is not the lungs, stomach, liver or any organ of the body, but in the mind c the patients themselves believe they are poisoned; c they are right, but it is not the body, but the mind that is poisoned. negroes c fancy that their fellow servants are against them, that their master or overseer cares nothing for them c and that some enemy on the plantation or in the neighborhood has tracked them, that is, laid poison for them to walk over, or given it to them in their f

sease, and i can cure most anything" asserted one female healer who came of age in reconstruction virginia "but you have got to talk with god and ask him to help out" the north carolina conjure doctor allen vaughn's patients received physical and psychic treatments for their ailments. the doctor, according to one patient, would "give them medicine to ease the pain, and pull the tricks to ease the mind" combination remedies were often successful. govan littlejohn, who was emancipated from slavery as a youth during the civil war, believed that he had been conjured when he began to have difficulties with his foot. he called the local physician for help "he lanced my foot three times" he claimed "but nothing but blood would come" littlejohn suspected that the source of his ailment was the work

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

us of the book of thoth. claude hugend: cartomancie, ou l art de d velopper la cha ne des v nemens de la vie: r cr ations astrologiques par le livre de thot. b. 1793 lazare lenain 1801-1886 adrien adolphe desbarolles 1802 karl von eckartshausen chemische versuche 1803-1873 edward george bulwer-lytton 1804 d odoucet. science des signes, ou m decine de l esprit (science of signs, or medicine of the mind. 1808-1855 g rard labrunie "g rard de nerval" 1809 -nov. 1885 frederick hockley. inherited a large library of rare alchemical works from sigismund bacstrom. knew francis barrett *catoptrics* praxis lucis> 1810 eliphas levi (constant, alphonse louis, french occultist, born in paris, france. he is said to be largely responsible for the revival of magic in the 19th century. 1811-1877 je

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

r neighbours, and reserve in silence what we had been entrusted with; which we also promised to do, and so departed one from another. but because of the wounds which the fetters had caused me, i could not well go forward, but halted on both feet, which the matron presently espying, laughing at it, and calling me again to her said thus to me: my son, do not let this defect afflict you, but call to mind your infirmities, and therewith thank god who has permitted you even in this world, and in your state of imperfection, to come into so high a light; and keep these wounds for my sake. whereupon the trumpets began to sound again, which gave me such a shock that i woke up, and then first perceived that it was only a dream, but it so strongly impressed my imagination that i was still perpetually

saying, come in my brother, you are an acceptable guest to me; and entreated me not to withhold my name from him. now i having replied that i was a brother of the red-rosy cross, he both wondered and seemed to rejoice at it, and then proceeded thus: my brother, have you nothing about you with which to purchase a token? i answered that my ability was small, but if he saw anything about me he had a mind to, it was at his service. now he having requested of me my bottle of water, and i having granted it, he gave me a golden token on which stood no more than these two letters, s.c, entreating me that when it stood me in good stead, i would remember him. after which i asked him how many had come in before me, which he also told me, and lastly out of mere friendship gave me a sealed letter to th

d be seen, yet everything was so orderly managed, that it seemed to me as if every guest had his own attendant. now my artists having somewhat recreated themselves, and the wine having removed a little shame from their hearts, they presently began to vaunt and brag of their abilities. one would prove this, another that, and commonly the most sorry idiots made the loudest noise. ah, when i call to mind what preternatural and impossible enterprises i then heard, i am still ready to vomit at it. in a word, they never kept in their order, but whenever one rascal here, another there, could insinuate himself in between the nobles, then they pretended to having finished such adventures as neither samson nor yet hercules with all their strength could ever have achieved: this one would discharge at

only in the churchyard, thought they should get there well enough, whenever anything was to be seen there. neither shall these monuments (as both of us copied and transcribed them) be withheld from my thankful scholars. the other thing that was shown to us two was the noble library as it was all together before the reformation. of which (although it makes my heart rejoice as often as i call it to mind) i have so much the less to say, because the catalogue of it is very shortly to be published. at the entry to this room stands a great book, the like of which i never saw, in which all the figures, rooms, portals, also all the writings, riddles and the like, to be seen in the whole castle, are delineated. now although we made a promise concerning this also, yet at present i must contain mysel

thor s name, which a man might gently lift up and by a little joined board go into the centre, which was capable of holding four persons, being nothing but a round board on which we could sit, and at ease, by broad daylight (it was now already dark) contemplate the stars. to my thinking they were mere carbuncles which glittered in an agreeable order, and moved so gallantly that i had scarcely any mind ever to go out again, as the page afterwards told the virgin, with which she often teased me. for it was already supper-time, and i had so much amused myself in the globe, that i was almost the last at the table; so i made no more delay, but having put on my gown again (which i had before laid aside) and stepping to the table, the waiters treated me with so much reverence and honour, that for

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

against their natural routes to the sea. q: who were yu s companions and helpers? a: a dragon and a tortoise. q: what did yu do with the different tribes that he met? a: he gave them names, recorded their customs, charted their land, and collected samples of their soil. q: why were people not afraid of yu s appearance? a: most of the time, he appeared in the form of a human being. farmers did not mind his ugly physical appearance because he worked so hard to reshape the country and restore their lands. 59 q: why was yu lonely? a: his wife and son abandoned him because they hated his earthy line of work. q: why were the people grateful to yu? a: he devoted his life to helping the farmers, even at the expense of his own happiness. when yu was emperor, the people were at peace and no one star

easant, and duck from his hunt. chang-o sighed. the goddess knew by its smell that the the moon goddess 77 elixir was already diluted. the dosage was so weak, she reasoned, that the archer would probably never recover his full strength by drinking his portion, and she would probably never regain her full beauty by drinking hers. furthermore, they might never even reach heaven. with these fears in mind, the goddess developed a plan. she would drink both of their portions so that she could return to heaven first, and beg the sun god to forgive her husband for his brashness in having shot down the nine suns. then she and her sister goddesses could borrow some sky dragons to visit the queen mother of the western paradise. there, they would persuade her to mix up another dose of the elixir sole

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

s on the subject, i am convinced that plato's discourses upon geometry and the significance of the various "platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with these notions following his lengthy stay in egypt as a priesthood initiate. fascinating how these "trails" just keep going backward until they vanish into the mists of pre-recorded history. bear in mind that the ceremony of the nine angles was composed within the conceptual and iconographic limits of the age of satan. nor was it intended to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and gbm expression. the following comments pertain to my ideas at that time and deliberately avoid embellishing the cna with the more sop

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

he manuscript, so i wrapped it in swaddling clothes, put it in a nice, reed basket and left it to the river of the postal service. and then waited, and waited and waited! finally, in march of 1986 i wrote llewellyn in some exasperation that if i did not hear from them by april 14 i would have to seek another publisher, after all, almost a year is a long time to wait for a publisher to make up its mind! on the morning of april 13 i got a phone call saying they wanted the book and a contract would be on its way! i was about to enter the ranks of the immortals! psionics 101 hit the streets in january of 1987, almost 7 years after i typed the first pages. so you see what i mean about time lag! but time has not been kind to the book. many of the techniques and ideas of that first edition are ho

sent, a lie detector. well, actually it was a very simple galvanic skin response meter in a big, green cabinet and i discovered that by doing some mental stuff i could make the needle stay on the truth setting no matter what whoppers i made up. i also discovered some interesting things that very few people knew about in early 1962, such as biofeedback. i hated school. what kid in his or her right mind does not? so i learned to give myself a fever. it was actually really quite simple. i would get the needle to its lowest setting and then start thinking i was in a very hot room. before you knew it my body temperature went from a very cool 98.6 to a slightly roasting 99. i would look at mother, tell her i wasn't well and she would take my temperature, frown slightly and tell me i wasn't going

in the 1970s, robert pavlita created small devices to do just that and caused quite a stir. one device attracted objects that a magnet would not, another one ran a small motor. unfortunately, relatively few people can make them work, so something about the energy involved was not accounted for. this should not be surprising as we are still barely scratching the possibilities of this stuff. 7. the mind of an individual can be trained to operate this energy at will. this is important, because if it were not true we would be totally wasting our time even thinking about it. it would not be lying to say that its use goes back to the first humans on this planet and there are the popular legends about atlantis being sunk by evil people who did bad things with it (that is, of course, not true. atl

super important property of this energy to remember. it cannot die. energy does not die. it may be transformed, but it does not die. it is always there in one form or another. it never ceases to exist. now, let us consider this. if your body is made up of energy, what are your thoughts made of? is it such a great leap to think that they have their origin in energy? if your thoughts begin in your mind, must that not too exist as energy in its original form? so it logically follows that if energy is eternal and your mind is energy, is not then your mind eternal as well? if your mind is eternal, is not then the minds and the thoughts and the knowledge of everyone else that has ever lived or will live in the future also eternal? if that is the case, then all death is the cessation of a mechan

ad as one of his uncompleted projects a device to communicate with the dead. such a device is, in fact, possible and i will show you how to make and use it and communicate with those great evildoers of history who have gone before. hey! we can all use a little advice every now and then. so, having said all this, you now have an idea of what the energy you will be working with is like. now bear in mind, this is hardly the last word on this, probably not even the starting word and as you progress you will discover that. but everything psychic that you do is based on it. in many ways we are in the same position as the very early experimenters in electricity were during the 1700s. we know there is something out there we call psychic energy. we have oodles of evidence as to its effects and use

CROSSING THE DESERT

being protected? the answer is that it is not protective of the body. it's not a prayer for rain, nor a cantrip for food, nor a conjuration against desert brigands. it is for the soul. the smart traveler has already taken care of the body's needs in the proper realm. they've stored food and water; they've sharpened their swords. but now they pause- at the edge of the unknown- to strengthen their mind/soul. they are going into a realm where they may lose their purpose- even die in a distracted manner. what better time than using the urgency of an upcoming struggle to work for the immortalization of the mind/soul? we too could benefit from the example. as setians we are constantly seeking difficult experiences- our semidivine nature requires us to disturb the cosmos. so where and when do we

he example. as setians we are constantly seeking difficult experiences- our semidivine nature requires us to disturb the cosmos. so where and when do we use the divine formula xepera xeper xeperu? it becomes an operant formula when it used for the perpetuation and furtherance of the subjective universe. it won't give you water in the desert, but understanding it will help you gain the strength of mind to remember to pack your water. it won't save your body from bad strategy, but it can change the likelihood of your surviving the body's demise. this was its original magical use, and is still its magical use. it operatively connects the setian to two points of reference. the eternal point of reference, that realm where such concepts as justice and beauty exist- and of the fact that you parta

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

eption, which in turn allow for the spiritual forces invoked in acts of witchery to be experienced in such a manner that their potential for transformation is increased. their impact is on a more immediate level, one that can be experienced, in some manner, by the consciousness of the practitioner. when craft is done with heart and faith, and with skill, it is effective regardless of the state of mind of the witch; however, the pleasure and depth of the experience is increased a thousandfold when the spiritual motions of the art are made apparent. some acts of craft require the trance to be effective in any meaningful way: divination, for instance, requires a shift into a state wherein subtle realities and messages are not only apparent, but able to be communicated. i have written at lengt

e concrete method of awakening to twilight. to perform this technique, it is vital that you read and understand my famous "two bits of advice- for they are the basis of this technique. for the avoidance of confusion, i will write them here" when doing any kind of craft rite, from a simple housle all the way to the greatest of wisdom or power workings, it is important to keep two simple factors in mind, two understandings that will make any ritual a truly moving and powerful experience. first, always remember that all things are connected, that no two forces or beings are separate within the great body of nature; therefore, any invocation, any thought or feeling has an affect that is tangible, even across what seem to be vast reaches of space or even time. if you allow yourself to rest in t

ngs are united, and that all motions and events and even words and thoughts echo through an intimate, inter-locked natural system of relationship and fate, you will be more able to appreciate the affects of your invocations and ritual motions, and more able to 'feel' them bringing about the needed and desired transformations on the subtle level. keeping the understanding of connectivity firmly in mind and trusting it implicitly is a foremost vital thing to bear with you in your rites. secondly, when you perform rites and make invocations, or anything, always gently allow yourself to be as deliberate and steady as possible- when i say this, i mean that you should always speak, act, move, and even think with a deliberate, planned out, almost "slow" feel; this is a good way to fall into a dee

nto a deep trance that we like to call "slow time. when you lift a forked wood or a rod or a bowl, when you make invocations, let your every action be as even, steady, and deliberate as possible; these are powerful actions, sacred actions, and deserving of your every bit of awareness and attention. when you speak, allow your words to flow steadily and calmly, resonating with deliberate focus. the mind will try to "speed up" on you, but gently keep it reigned in, and let awareness be deep, steady, and fully absorbed on what you are doing, not matter how minor it seems. the power of the rite, the motions, all suddenly increase in amazing ways. some experienced folk like to get into trances before the start of the rite, but others know another truth: that deliberately and steadily paying full

e, focused awareness and deliberate steadiness* the key to the witch's dance is right there. not only do you have to have faith that your position in fate echoes your actions, intentions, and words into every other portion of fate, you must also take this steady. every single movement and motion in the witch's dance is to be done with full awareness. that means that from the start, you empty your mind of any desire to enter into a trance state, and you do not sit around thinking about what this rite "will accomplish. you stay in the here and now. when you pick up a cord or a cup, and carry it somewhere, you do just that. you turn the full force of your awareness on the item you are holding and carrying, and you just stay with it. you watch, with excruciating attention, the item itself and

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

anipulation and name some of the people and organisations involved, it is important that i outline the context in which i am presenting these matters. the last thing i want is for people to read this book full of anger, hatred, and condemnation for the global manipulators and what they are doing. i don't write this book to apportion blame, merely to show what happens when the human race gives its mind away and how rapidly things will change- are changing- as we take it back again. i name names because we need to know who is behind the manipulation if we are going to expose what is happening. this exposure will also give those people the opportunity to face their actions and to see that the desire for control and domination of others is an expression of their own deep inner imbalances and d

is the here and now reflection of what is going on inside us, the human race. we created this reality. but how? contrary to what medical science is obsessed with telling us, the physical body is not the whole human being. it is the fantastic physical shell through which the eternal us experiences this physical world. there is far more to us than a body. creation is the expression of one infinite mind and all lifeforms are aspects of that one mind: what many people call god. we are each other. we are all god, if you xv w xvi..and the truth shall set you free wish to use that term. at the heart of this mind is a consciousness i see as a blinding light- the source consciousness from which all has been thought into existence. creation consists of an infinite number of dimensions, wavelengths

equencies share the same space that our physical world occupies, in the same way that all the radio, television, and telecommunication frequencies broadcasting to your area are sharing the same space that your body is occupying now. they don't interfere with each other because they are on different frequencies or dimensions; they are vibrating at different speeds. at the moment we call death, our mind-emotionsspirit, everything that is the thinking, feeling us, withdraws from the body, the 'genetic space suit' as i call it. this eternal spirit moves on to another wavelength of reality, another 'world, to continue its evolution. this is all that is happening during a 'near death experience' or an 'out of body experience' when people leave their physical bodies for a time before returning to

e information i am writing? a magnetic disc. same principle. the reason we are drawn to particular people, places, experiences and ways of life is because we are magnetically attracted to them. and that attraction comes from the magnetism of our 'capes. these capes, in turn, are a reflection of what we think and feel about ourselves. our lives are an exact physical replica of our own subconscious mind. how it thinks and perceives itself and the world, is recreated physically in the people, places and experiences we attract to us. when i was a child, there used to be a saying which went "think lucky and you'll be lucky. this contains an eternal truth, although it has nothing to do with luck. we attract to us people, places, and experiences which connect magnetically with our 'cape. therefor

matter what experiences you have had in your life or you are having now, you, and no-one else, created them. two things worth remembering throughout this book and your own life: the victim mentality creates the victim reality. and: if you believe it, you will achieve it. this creation of reality happens on many levels. the sum total of the interaction of individuals accumulates in the collective mind of humanity. every species has a collective mind to which all 'individual' members of that species are connected. we add our thought patterns constantly to the collective level and have access to other patterns held at the collective level. it is a two way process. we give and we receive. scientists have established something called the hundredth monkey syndrome which i have written about in

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the answers? of course not. do i have some of them? see what you think. david icke ryde isle of wight january 1st 2001 the matrix let me tell you why you're here. you're here because you know something. what you know you can't explain but you feel it. you felt it your entire life. that there's something very wrong with the world. you don't know what it is- but it's there, like a splinter in your mind, driving you mad. it is this feeling that has brought you to me. do you know what i'm talking about? the matrix? do you want to know what it is? the matrix is everywhere. it is all around us. even now, in this very room. you can see it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. it is t

it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. it is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth. what truth? that you are a slave neo. like everyone else you were born into bondage. born into a prison that you cannot smell or taste or touch- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself. i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walk through it. scenes from the matrix (warner brothers, 1999. this is highly recommended along with they live (alive films, 1988, the movie by john carpenter, the arrival 1 (steelworks films, 1988, and v: the

ar us in human coops, humaneros. therefore, their food is always available to them "no, no, no, no [carlos replies "this is absurd don juan. what you're saying is something monstrous. it simply can't be true, for sorcerers or for average men, or for anyone "why not" don juan asked calmly "why not? because it infuriates you. you haven't heard all the claims yet. i want to appeal to your analytical mind. think for a moment, and tell me how you would explain the contradictions between the intelligence of man the engineer and the stupidity of his systems of beliefs, or the stupidity of his contradictory behaviour. sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of belief, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores. they are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and dr

way. that's idiotic" don juan said, smiling "they are infinitely more efficient and organized than that. in order to keep us obedient and meek and weak, the predators engaged themselves in a stupendous manoeuvre- xx children of the matrix stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist. a horrendous manoeuvre from the point of view of those who suffer it. they gave us their mind! do you hear me? the predators give us their mind, which becomes our mind. the predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now "i know that even though you have never suffered hunger. you have food anxiety, which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its manoeuvre is going to be uncovered and foo

ive us their mind, which becomes our mind. the predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now "i know that even though you have never suffered hunger. you have food anxiety, which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its manoeuvre is going to be uncovered and food is going to be denied. through the mind, which, after all, is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. and they ensure, in this manner, a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear "the sorcerers of ancient mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when [the predator] made its appearance on earth. they reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ces into packets. then those humans buy them and eat them! imagine what thereaction of the rest of the herd would be: youre crazy man. theyd never do that.anyway, ive got shares in that trucking company and i get a good return. shut up,youre making waves.the agenda i am exposing has been unfolding over thousands of years to its currentpoint close to completion, because humanity has given away its mind and itsresponsibility. humanity would rather do what it thinks is right for itself in the momentthan consider the wider consequences of its behaviour for human existence. ignorance isbliss, we say, and thats true- but only for a while. it may be bliss not to know a tornadois coming because you have no need to worry or take action. but while your head is inthe sand your bum is in the air, the

hen you can manipulate the way people think and feel tothe point where they decide to do what you want them to do anyway and demand thatyou introduce laws that you want to introduce. it is an old, old adage that if you wantsomeone to do something, get them to believe it is their idea. humanity is mindcontrolled and only slightly more conscious than your average zombie. far fetched?no, no.1 define mind control as the manipulation of someones mind so that they think,and therefore act, the way you want them to. under this definition, the question is nothow many people are mind controlled, but how few are not. everyone is to a larger orlesser extent. when you are persuaded by advertising or hype to buy something youdont really need or want, you are being mind controlled. when you read or hear

y you want them to. under this definition, the question is nothow many people are mind controlled, but how few are not. everyone is to a larger orlesser extent. when you are persuaded by advertising or hype to buy something youdont really need or want, you are being mind controlled. when you read or hear aslanted news story and allow it to affect your perception of a person or event, you arebeing mind controlled. look at the training for the armed forces. it is pure mindcontrol. from day one you are told to take orders without question and if some berk ina peaked cap tells you to shoot people you have never met and know nothing about,you must shoot without question. this is the y es sir! mentality and it pervades thenon-military world, also. well, i know its not right, but the boss told me

and know nothing about,you must shoot without question. this is the y es sir! mentality and it pervades thenon-military world, also. well, i know its not right, but the boss told me to do it and ihad no choice. no choice? we never have no choice. we have choices we would liketo make and choices we would rather less like to make. but we never have no choice.to say so is another cop out.the list of mind manipulating techniques is endless. they want your mind becausewhen they have that, they have you. the answer lies in taking our minds back, thinkingxiifor ourselves and allowing others to do the same without fear of ridicule orcondemnation for the crime of being different. if we dont do that, the agenda i amgoing to outline will be implemented. but if we do regain control of our minds andach

n tablets call the anunnaki are this reptile race, another point with whichwe agree. the famed british astrophysicist, fred hoyle, told a london press conferenceas long ago as 1971 that the world was controlled by a force which could manifest inmany forms. they are everywhere, he told astonished journalists, in the sky, in thesea and on the earth. he said that they controlled humanity through the mind. iknow this sounds utterly bizarre, but you need to read the whole of the biggest secretto see the wealth of evidence to support this. if you pull out now or after a couple ofchapters because your belief system is in overload, thats your choice, but you will missthe opportunity to see that the almost hysterically unbelievable is actually true.the more i weave together incredible amounts of in

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

they brought out the obelisks of the house of baal and burned them [2 kings 10:26, amplified bible] god almighty ordered the satanic obelisks burned, but only after he ordered king jehu to slaughter the worshippers of the obelisk, also known as baal worshippers. thus, the invisible freemasonry is devoted to the obelisk worship so forbidden by god as to be worthy of the death penalty. keep this in mind the next time you contemplate the washington monument! finally, serpent worship takes us directly into hell itself, for satan stands directly behind this form of worship. this is the invisible fraternity of freemasonry, and i bet you never knew it existed, did you? washington d.c. and masonic/luciferic symbology. there is much more to ufos then unidentified flying objects and aliens. people m

satan stands directly behind this form of worship. this is the invisible fraternity of freemasonry, and i bet you never knew it existed, did you? washington d.c. and masonic/luciferic symbology. there is much more to ufos then unidentified flying objects and aliens. people must understand the spiritual side of what is going on. these "gods" haven't left us. they live among us, controlling us via mind control tactics. i would trust that you would study the entire site, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to

ng contained within the symbol. and that hidden purpose is to communicate certain meanings to other occultists while hiding this meaning from all non-occultists. the symbols that were interwoven into the design of governmental center, communicate tremendous power to the occultist while at the same time they hide the true meaning from nonoccultist. these symbols take on a life of their own, in the mind of the occultist, possessing great inherent power to accomplish the plans of the occultist. according to occultic/satanic doctrine, the upper four points of the goathead(left) represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. in the above photocopy of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the min

ead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goat, who represents lucifer. with all that as background, let us now begin our study of governmental center, washington, d.c. the satanic symbol& the masonic layout of washington d.c. in the street layout of washington d.c, the fifth point is the white house, a symbol placement which represents the intention that the spirit and the mind of lucifer will be permanently residing in the white house. the map i found isn't all that accurate as far as the streets are concerned, but it will have to do. the white house makes up the southern most tip of the goathead. lansat satellite image of the white house (below center) and surrounding northern area. in the map above, beginning from top left to top middle: 1. dupont circle, logan c

ntinue the black line around the capitol, you get the appearance of a horned owl, with the cul-de-sacs as its ears. this is not accidental, either. this is another way of representing satan. freemasonry designed the layout of washington d.c. they placed the owl there and on the american one dollar bill. the southern point of the goathead pentagram represented the spirit of satan reaching into the mind of the goathead, the owl represents the same meaning. in other words, both the executive and the legislative branches of government are to be controlled by satan (ii corinthians 4. in commemoration of the 190th anniversary of the birth of george washington, 48 american flags representing the then 48 states of the union, encircling the monument, were raised on february 22, 1922. the current co

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

he use of hardware and it is a rare gift indeed to be able and willing to fill in those missing gaps by using information derived from such sources. as far as i'm concerned, it is irrelevant as to the information sources that lead to a new technology, only that it works as claimed and can be replicated by others and put into practical use by everyone. when you read shape power, you should keep in mind that dan is describing a form of aether engineering in its early stages. recent and current events lend ever greater credence to the idea that long dead civilizations understood these aether principles and used them in their everyday lives. i believe that what you will read in shape power is a description of what will eventually lead to radical new technologies. the essence of how geometric p

nalysis of the properties of zpe lead to the conclusion that matter is sustained by zpe and can in fact be modeled mathematically as the basis for matter. the basic forces such as gravity, nuclear binding force, electromagnetic forces, electron charge, and inertia are all derivable from zpe. so we come to the conclusion that zpe is really another name for aether. the only redeeming feature, in my mind, is that it allows physicists to save face by inventing a new unsullied term for aether which has a disreputable name in the physics community due to it being "disproved" by the early michaelson morley experiment "a rose by any other name" the aether spoiling of the ter with an "a" in front was used extensively in ancient literature. i prefer the term "aether" to distinguish it from the word

lows: 1. a superfluidic particulate medium which pervades all space. 2. a medium which in its various modes is the building block of the physical universe. 3. a medium which, in one of its modes, is responsible for all the known grosser physical forces such as magnetism, electricity, electric charge, gravity, inertia, and the strong and weak atomic forces. 4. a medium which is controllable by our mind and can be manipulated by our thoughts. 5. a medium which can be intensified and manipulated into any force or manifestation by the use of materials, shapes, and grosser forces. this book will examine the aether as many of these characterizations but primarily from the view of shape power which is the ability of geometrical and atomic structure to modify, intensify, focus, and in general "qua

tions. 1.2 nuclear physics it is quite possible to derive the nuclear structure of matter as well as the basic atomic, nuclear, and electromagnetic constants by analysis of aether. by treating aether as a hydrodynamic fluid1,2 and nuclear particles as torroidal (i.e, ring or donut) shapes, one can derive all the known physics of the atom, resulting in a new, satisfying, atomic morphology. keep in mind that the torroid is a special case of a selfsustaining vortex. this mathematical model is developer in greater detail in chapter 8 of this book. 1.2.1 charge, electrons, and nuclear particles the charge of matter is due to its interchange with aether. the electron as well as some of the other subatomic particles are self-sustaining vortices in a fluidic particulate aether. the electron, to be

s everywhere. 2. aetheric energy is easily moved by motion of mass; however, the inertia of mass is a resistance of the mass to its connection to the aether. basically aetheric energy acts as a superfluid with little or no detectable resistance or viscosity. 3. aetheric energy can be scooped, directed, focused, flowed, intensified, and in general controlled by geometrical shapes and patterns, and mind or thought (visualization. 4. aetheric energy is moved and focused around a permanent magnet. 5. aetheric energy in its myriad forms is the basic life force of the universe and as such is the basis of all the phenomenal universe. 1.8 bibliography 1 "a definition of electric charge, paul stowe, 243 bentley court, american canyon, california, 94589, may 2, 1993. 2 "the cause of gravity, paul st

DEITUS

hings that he wants. he is ultimately responsible for his own success or failure. he must work hard and strive for the things which he desires. to accomplish his goals, the satanist may choose to use magic in the performance of a satanic ritual. every religion has had some form of magic ritual or ceremony associated with it, but the satanist realizes that magic represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other crimina

ith it. i suggest that this form of magnetism or mesmerism which is responsible for a place or object developing an aura makes it possible that a god or demon will take on an identity, apart from the magician, as a thought-form. this is essentially a subjective existence, rather than objective existence, and the spirit is fundamentally archetypal in nature, but through the magician s subconscious mind the spirit may assume an identity separate from the magician who summons him and act independent of the magician s will. it is for this reason that certain repressed individuals who have experimented casually with the occult have had horrific experiences and, abandoning further experimentation, fled to the nearest church to seek forgiveness for their sins. the demons they encountered were the

mbedded in man s subconscious. neither does the satanist require protective pentagrams and names of god to protect him, or call upon the lesser minions of hell for fear that the greater deities are too powerful to control. the satanist calls brazenly upon the very gods of hell and lords of the abyss, realizing that they can in no way harm him for he is the master of his conscious and subconscious mind. aleister crowley defined magick as the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. anton lavey took this definition farther by defining magic as, the change in situations or events in accordance with one s will, which would, using normally accepted methods, be unchangeable. magic is the effect of the human mind to change events or situations in accordance with one s d

so easily intimidated by his threats. if the magician sees a spirit appear within the triangle of evocation it is simply because his mental state from fasting, fatigue, and fervent prayer has brought him in the point of delusion. if the spirit appears but refuses to speak with him or to satisfy his demands, the magician must continue his fast and make even more fervent prayer to god. to any sane mind it is clear that the formula of the grimoires can only lead to the ruin of the operator. when the magician reaches the point of total insanity he will finally hear the voices of the spirits and enjoy the treasures he has longed for, but he alone will hear the voices and his gold pieces will be bottle-caps and his diamonds rocks from the ground, and the demons will laugh him to scorn for his g

ings together with the knowledge of the astral planes on which they dwell has been passed down in religion and mythology. it is more likely, however, that these beings take on an apparent existence because people believe in them. the psychologist carl jung, fascinated with metaphysics, alchemy, and dream interpretation, considered that gods and demons existed as symbolic forms in the subconscious mind. further, he suggested that there was a collective subconscious shared by all humanity and that symbols in dreams had universal meanings. with this in mind, the spheres described in the map of the spheres may be seen as planes of consciousness on each of which the symbols share a common theme. the map of the spheres shows the aeonic sphere as being beyond the heavenly spheres. the aeonic sphe

DEMONIC BIBLE

at some time or another. in the "tolerant" social climate of today, the christian still condemns the jew; the jew still condemns the muslim, and the muslim still condemns the christian. each is willing to kill and commit heinous crimes in the name of his "god. would it not be more honest for man to admit that he is a worshipper of devils and a believer in fairy tales? it is with these thoughts in mind that the demonic bible is written. stop now at the horror of these words and cower in fear for your immortal soul, or read on and discover true and undefiled wisdom. for enlightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name gi

ch dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with tail, horns, and pitchfork, but a metaphoric representation, a jungian archetype, a product of the subconscious mind. like the 18th century hellfire club of sir francis dashwood, the church of satan made satanism fun while maintaining that there was nothing occult or sinister in its philosophy or practice. satan, to the church of satan was a miltonian figure, a symbol of defiance against tyranny. it is satan who says, i would rather rule in hell than serve in heaven. this combined with the philosophy of nie

larity and there are moments of darkness. at his mental peak, he experiences great clarity of thought and profound realization. and at his low, he experiences depression, anger, or melancholy. drugs, chemicals, foods and lifestyle changes may affect his thought processes in various ways. disregarding for the moment the objective existence of spirits or demons, ritual magic is a way to control the mind. without the use of drugs or chemicals, the magician controls directly his level of conscious awareness. he experiences "being awake" mentally, a state which the mundane only experience after large amounts of coffee or other stimulants. the spirits or demons he calls upon exist within his subjective mind and respond to his invocations. as a magician progresses in the magical art, he gains con

to "influence" rather than "be influenced. he may even feel contempt for those who are led around upon rash emotional whims without the slightest balance or direction. many people carry around with them subconscious masochistic tendencies, causing them to do things which will bring pain or misery upon themselves. in magical terminology, this is called a "curse. in its most severe form, the human mind becomes unbalanced, resulting in mental illness, paranoia, psychosis, or schizophrenia. many people have "cursed" themselves or have been "cursed" by others, either intentionally or unintentionally. wishing to place a curse on his enemy, an accomplished magician (someone who has mastered the mental states of his consciousness) may enter into a ritual chamber (enter into a "waking state" in wh

omes unbalanced, resulting in mental illness, paranoia, psychosis, or schizophrenia. many people have "cursed" themselves or have been "cursed" by others, either intentionally or unintentionally. wishing to place a curse on his enemy, an accomplished magician (someone who has mastered the mental states of his consciousness) may enter into a ritual chamber (enter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a spirit of destruction (create the mental image of the spirit within his subjective mind, and command the spirit to go forth and destroy his enemy (send out the mental "transmission" of hate) it matters not weather spirits exist objectively or not. they are real to the magician who invokes them and to the victim who suffers the force of the mental "transmission. if sp

DIABOLUS

ntion that ahriman first saw the light across the void and so lusted for it, thus igniting the great wars between his children the daevas (demons) and druj (the word being associated with lie, also dragon. ahriman was initially defeated and cast down into the darkness of the void, unconscious for 3,000 years. the first demons said to be created by ahriman were mitokht 'falsehood) and akoman( evil mind. shortly after ahriman then created (according to the bundahishn) andar, savar, nakahed, tairev and zairik. many of the demons are featured in the yatuk dinoih, and formulas for creation and evocation are given. ahriman created or had fell with seven archdemons who served his will. they were in a prototypical way, the dragon of seven heads. these daevas were listed as the following, aeshma, a

herein beyond the zoroastrian religion, acting outside of any connections with it, the sorcerer may choose this gnosis or current of the adversary in that he or she may seek the dangerous elements to strengthen their own will and separate themselves from those around them. in this act of antinomian rebellion, the sorcerer becomes a daeva or druj. the daeva known as akoman or aka manah is the evil mind, a personified demon of intellect which conspires against the vohu manah or good mind. herein presents a cipher to the reader; that they very essence of the so-called satanic or luciferian path known also as the left hand path is brought to the forefront to the simple description of what one would advance themselves on this path for. r.c. zaehner presented an interesting study of the words me

ce themselves on this path for. r.c. zaehner presented an interesting study of the words menok and geteh in the dawn and twilight of the zoroastrians which shed light on the nature of ahriman and that very averse path. the pahalavi terms for material and spiritual are indeed menok and geteh. it is suggested by zaehner that they are from the avestan words mainyu and geathya, mainyu meaning our own mind and gaethya meaning to live thus from the latin roots as mens and mind. the spiritual or mind cannot be viable to any certainty in the physical realm beyond its will to shape its world around it, therefore the mind contains both elements of darkness and light. ahriman himself was born of light but yet chose darkness. in the zurvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exi

) slowly zohak became a demon, a dragon king whose companions were the druj and other demons of ahriman. in later lore zohak became the storm fiend, azi dahaka, who is ahriman s most powerful daeva. the initiatory focus and lore of zohak is presented in the paitisha15 as a force to be invoked and controlled within the transformation mirrored through the ritualistic focus of the serpent within the mind and body. essentially in zoroastrian lore, zohak or azi dahaka is the second in command of ahriman s children, he is for a lack of a better term considered a prototype for an antichrist in that he expands the opposite gnosis against zoroaster. the jewish scriptures were first composed by him (i.e. zohak, and deposited in the fortress of jerusalem. and through zohak men adhered unto the jewish

he evil minded ganamino is the source of the evil intellect the evil-minded ganamino hopes to influence the creation of god. such a man exercises a miserable control over his desires owing to his evil intellect and the force of the evil invisible power in him he develops and perfects himself in sin- denkard this presents a foundation of the self which is indeed different from the path of the good mind, or the mind of stasis. ganamino is essentially motion; movement through will, the will of god was misunderstood by right hand path religions as merely being good, loving, light and kind. rather the god they so worshipped in nature outside of themselves- is that which indeed causes destruction and rebirth, thus a balanced aspect of both dark and light. the religion of priests, who guided by t

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

een consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype: a universal and imageless concept; here, in the sense coined and used by carl g. jung, psychiatrist, such a concept existing within the collective unconscious mind of humanity. archetypal image: the form in which an archetype is clothed by a particular culture, mythology, religion, or individual. aries "the ram" in astrology (q.v, the first sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet mars (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords inc

ual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" it is the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see voodoo. they are used to summon the loas (q.v) or gods. astral: greek "from the stars" pertaining to that level of existence which is finer and more penetrating than matter, but denser than mind. in the psyche, it comprises the emotional/instinctual levels which unite mind and body. astral plane: a non-physical level of existence which is the basis for the physical plane, and the place where many non-physical entities exist. astral light: 1) a term used by dion fortune (q.v) as a synonym for the term astral plane (q.v. 2) the "substance" or "material" of the astral plane itself. astr

he .order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v, wherein the practitioner moves spiritual energy throughout and around the body. circumbambulate: to go around in a circle once. a description of walking in such a circular pattern used in magickal rituals< a name="clairadience">clairaudience: from the latin "clear hearing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) discipline of: 1) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown agency, usually an angel (q.v, spirit, or other entity. or 2) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of sounds as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. clairvoyance: from the latin "clear seeing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) of: 1) the visual per

ous of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown agency, usually an angel (q.v, spirit, or other entity. or 2) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of sounds as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. clairvoyance: from the latin "clear seeing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) of: 1) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes transmitted by an unknown entity. or 2) the visual perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious mind of objects or scenes as a natural function of the psychic (q.v) or sensitive (q.v) mind/ higher self. co, demon: a humorous reference to carbon monoxide. when charcoal for incense is burned, it can exhaust the oxygen in the air and

the theory becomes a law of science, until disproven by another theory. extra sensory perception; e.s.p: a term coined by dr. j. b. rhine, generally used to indicate a variety of different phenomena. the gain of awareness without using the physical senses. denning and phillips state, the pure esp, such as the gain of awareness directly form the subject matter, not taking it by telepathy form one mind to another. generally speaking, we view telepathy as one form of esp. esp is the functioning astral senses that correspond to our physical senses. they are all psychic in nature. these include but are not limited to: clairvoyance (q.v) as astral sight; clairaudience (q.v) as astral hearing; telepathy (q.v) as astral speech; psychometry (q.v) as one form of astral touch; empathy (q.v) as anoth

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ters occult. consequently the strict secrecy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the ast

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

tem to sytsem; first using some new thought affirmations, then some yoga breathing exercises and meditation-postures, and following these by an attempt at the mystical methods of prayer. each of these systems has its value, but that value can only be realised if the system is carried out in its entirety. they are the calisthenics of consciousness, and aim at gradually developing the powers of the mind. the value does not lie in the prescribed exercises as ends in themselves, but in the powers that will be developed if they are persevered with. if we intend to take our occult studies seriously and make of them anything more than desultory light reading, we must choose our system and carry it out faithfully until we arrive, if not at its ultimate goal, at any rate at definite practical resul

her life which manifests itself by peculiarities of clothing and bearing and by the manner of cutting, or omitting to cut, the hair. true spirituality never advertises itsel. 5. the racial dharma of the west is the conquest of dense matter. if this were realised it would explain many problems in the relationships of west and east. in order that we may conquer dense matter and develop the concrete mind we are endowed by our racial heritage with a particular type of physical body and nervous system, just as other races, such as the mongolian and the negro, are endowed with other types. mystical qabala page 10 6. it is injudicious to apply to one type of psycho-physical make-up the developing methods adapted to another; they will either fail to produce adequate results, or produce unforeseen

s in the application of occult powers to spiritual ends, by means of which a large proportion of the training and development of the western aspirant is carried out. i have seen something of a good many different systems, and in my opinion the person who tries to dispense with ceremonial is working at a great disadvantage. development by meditation alone is a slow process in the west, because the mind-stuff upon which it has to work, and the mental atmosphere in which the work has to be done, are very resistant. the only purely meditative school of western yoga is that of the quakers, and i think that they would agree that their path is for the few; the catholic church combines mantra yoga with its bhakti yoga. 10. it is by means of formula that the occultist selects and concentrates the f

nes mantra yoga with its bhakti yoga. 10. it is by means of formula that the occultist selects and concentrates the forces he wishes to work with. these formule are based upon the qabalistic tree of life, and whatever system he may be working, whether he be assuming the god-forms of egypt or evoking the inspiration of iacchus with chant and dance, he has the diagram of the tree at the back of his mind. it is in the symbolism of the tree that western initiates are drilled, and it supplies the essential ground plan of classification to which all other systems can be related. the ray upon which the western aspirant works has manifested itself-through many different cultures and developed a characteristic technique in each. the modern initiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egypt

t be assembled. someone must have thought out the principles that are resumed in the symbol which is the object of meditation of the qabalist. who then were the first qabalists who built up the whole scheme? the rabbis are unanimdus upon this point, they were angels. in other words, it was beings of another order of creation than humanity who gave the chosen people their qabalah. 3. to the modern mind this may seem as absurd a statement as the doctrine that babies are found under gooseberry bushes; but if we study the many mystical systems of mystical qabala page 12 comparative religion we find that all the illuminati are in agreement upon this point. all men and women who have had practical experience of the spiritual life tell us that they are taught by [page 14] divine beings. we shall

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has come into my hands, i will do my best to discharge it honourably, making available the knowledge which has come to me in the course of many years' experience of the strange by-ways of the mind which the mystic shares with the lunatic. this knowledge has not been attained without cost, nor, i suspect, will the divulging of it be altogether free from cost, either. i have endeavoured to avoid, as far as possible, the use of second-hand material. we all know the person who has a friend whose friend saw the ghost with her own eyes. that is not of very much use to anybody. what we need i

al, and not merely theoretical, qualifications for the task. my attention was first turned to psychology, and subsequently to occultism as the real key to psychology, by the personal experience of a psychic attack which left me with shattered health for a considerable period. i know for myself the peculiar horror of such an experience, its insidiousness, its potency, and its disastrous effects on mind and body. it is not easy to get people to come forward and bear witness to psychic attacks. firstly, because they know there is very little likelihood of their being believed, and that they will be more likely to earn themselves a reputation for mental unbalance than for anything else. secondly, because any tampering with the foundations of the personality is an experience of such peculiar an

easy to get people to come forward and bear witness to psychic attacks. firstly, because they know there is very little likelihood of their being believed, and that they will be more likely to earn themselves a reputation for mental unbalance than for anything else. secondly, because any tampering with the foundations of the personality is an experience of such peculiar and unique horror that the mind shrinks from the contemplation of it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conception at all of the sort of things that are done by people who have a knowledge of the powers of the human mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this fac

ely evil. their exponents advertised that they would teach the art of salesmanship, of making oneself popular and dominant in society, of attracting the opposite sex, of drawing to oneself money and success. the amazing number of these courses advertised shows their popularity; in a recent issue of an american magazine i counted advertisements for sixty-three different courses in various forms of mind-power. they would not be so popular if they achieved no results at all. let us consider some of these advertisements and see what they indicate, reading between the lines and drawing our own conclusions "transfer your thoughts to others. send for free folder, telepathy, or mental radio "troubled- health, love, money? let me help you. no failures, instructions being followed. strictly personal

, controls their desires and makes you supreme master of every situation? life is full of alluring possibilities for those who master the secrets of hypnotic influence, for those who develop their magnetic powers. you can learn at home, cure diseases and bad habits without drugs, win the friendship and love of others, increase your income, gratify your ambitions, drive worry and trouble from your mind, improve your memory, overcome domestic difficulties, give the most thrilling entertainment ever witnessed and develop a wonderfully magnetic will power that will enable you to overcome all obstacles to your success "you can hypnotise people instantly- quick as a flash- put yourself or anyone else to sleep at any hour of the day or night, or banish pain and suffering. our free book tells you

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ommunion with the goddess with scents, symbols, forms, colors, objects, sounds, music, tastes, and textures that are in harmony with the nature of the aspect of shakti that is being contemplated. the awakening of kundalini is indicated by spontaneous excitation and tumescence of the genitals. in men this means strong, spontaneous erection of the penis without any erotic thoughts or imagery in the mind, and without any physical stimulation of the penis. this is accompanied by the sensation of being touched or caressed on the surface of the skin. the muladhara chakra forms a hardness at the perineum. during the period of contemplation and communion with the chosen aspect of shakti, the penis will rise and fall rhythmically, remaining erect for periods of ten minutes or so, then becoming flac

all rhythmically, remaining erect for periods of ten minutes or so, then becoming flaccid for several minutes, then rising again. this goes on for hours at a time- for as long as the communion with the goddess is maintained. in women, the external genitals become inflamed and moist, and the clitoris erect. there is a copious flow of sexual fluids in both men and women. if, during this period, the mind is directed away from the goddess and toward the inflamed genitals, or if the physical state of tumescence causes erotic thoughts to enter the mind, tumescence ceases almost immediately. for example, the penis can be strongly erect even to the point of discomfort, yet if the mind is allowed to wander from the goddess, erection can completely vanish within the space of five or ten seconds. in

of occult writers in ancient times to make wildly exaggerated specific claims about the powers conferred by the techniques they wrote about, in order to lend their writings greater weight and importance in the minds of their readers. in my own experience, i have noted an increase in the precision of my intuition regarding other persons, the circumstances surrounding my life, and future events. my mind is clearer and more penetrating, particularly when i examine or write about esoteric subjects. there are other more subtle benefits, such as the ability to direct spiritual beings to accomplish general and specific material effects useful to my life and my studies, but i must refrain from writing of these things in detail. i should mention that what you have read here will not be found elsewh

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

t in the eyes of the angels kelley was merely a psychic telephone through which they could talk to dee. crowley placed all importance in kelley, and regarded dee with the same contempt that he heaped upon his own poor follower, neuberg. this distortion of the true relationship between dee, kelley and the angels says a great deal about frater perdurabo's ego, his vanity, and the limitations of his mind. since crowley's vision of the tenth aethyr reveals a great deal about his personal concept of coronzon (spelled by him choronzon, i will quote the text of the vision in full. it was first published in 1911 in the supplement to issue 5 of volume 1 of crowley's periodical the equinox. it may be of some minor interest that the name "coronzon" appears at the bottom of page 92, the page facing pa

o feared him not, and ordered the demon to proceed) thou canst tell me naught that i know not, for in me is all knowledge: knowledge is my name. is not the head of the great serpent arisen into knowledge (here the scribe again commanded choronzon to continue with the call) know thou that there is no cry in the tenth aethyr like unto the other cries, for choronzon is dispersion, and cannot fix his mind upon any one thing for any length of time. thou canst master him in argument, o talkative one; thou wast commanded, wast thou not, to talk to choronzon? he sought not to enter the circle, or to leave the triangle, yet thou didst prate of all these things (here the scribe threatened the demon with anger and pain and hell. the demon replied) thinkest thou, o fool, that there is any anger and an

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

hen does it work? when a malicious glance is sent from the eye of a spiteful person directly into the eye of another person who is susceptible to suggestion, and is predisposed to anticipate supernatural attacks and resulting misfortunes, it implants itself in the imagination of the victim like a black seed, and begins to grow, nourished by the fear and expectation of the victim. as a result, the mind of the person assaulted by the evil eye turns against itself, and actually creates the misfortunes that it most fears. in the same way that a hypnotist can put someone into a hypnotic state and place the suggestion directly into their subconscious mind that they will feel better and better about themselves with each passing day, the glance of the evil eye implants the suggestion directly into

hypnotic state and place the suggestion directly into their subconscious mind that they will feel better and better about themselves with each passing day, the glance of the evil eye implants the suggestion directly into the subconscious of a person that they will suffer greater and greater misfortune with each passing day. it does this below the level of words. so great is the power of the human mind over the body it inhabits, the evil eye has actually been recorded to have killed some of those afflicted with it. once a man is utterly convinced on the subconscious level that he is worthless, that he is to be despised and hated, that he is destined to suffer misfortunes and die, and furthermore that these conditions in his life are inevitable, he cannot help but begin to destroy his life b

o not utterly poison their lives, they can cause great suffering to themselves and by extension to those around them. their suffering is real, and because they are at war against themselves, it is difficult to help them. even though there is no malicious ray or agent transmitted across space from the eye of the spiteful person to the eye of the victim, the effect of turning one's own subconscious mind against oneself can be deadly. yet it is scarcely fair to blame the person who triggered this self-destructive cycle merely because that person looked at the sufferer in an unfriendly manner. indeed, many who suffer from the effects of the evil eye can not even blame it on the malicious wishes or intentions of another person. they are so predisposed to look for the evil eye in every sidelong

t the curse for a price- a high price. so desperate are the suffers, they are eager to agree to almost anything. the fortune-teller performs a few meaningless gestures, mumbles a few words, or tells the sufferer to do some silly action, and takes the money to the bank. the sad thing is that the cure of the fortune-teller often works, because it removes the black seed implanted in the subconscious mind of the victim. it stands to reason that if a man can turn his own deep mind into his enemy, he can also turn it into his friend. in the same way a person can persuade himself that he is cursed because of a glance from a passing stranger, so can he persuade himself that he is cured from that curse by following the instructions of a fortune-teller. the eye of the stranger has no power. neither

s own deep mind into his enemy, he can also turn it into his friend. in the same way a person can persuade himself that he is cursed because of a glance from a passing stranger, so can he persuade himself that he is cured from that curse by following the instructions of a fortune-teller. the eye of the stranger has no power. neither do the instructions of the fortune-teller. all power lies in the mind of the self-elected victim. if you believe that you are the victim of the evil eye, and are suffering misfortunes because someone has cast a hateful glance upon you, this is what you may do to cure yourself. take a piece of paper and a pen, and draw an eye upon the paper. turn it over and write your own name upon the back. hold it up and look at the eye for a while, and imagine the face of th

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

nother blanket on the bed. these astral ghosts are lonely beings, and they like to sleep in the beds of those who do not reject them, in the same way stray dogs or cats like to rub up against friendly persons. i should mention here that animals sometimes appear as ghosts. one night while lying in bed i had a litter of drowned kittens snuggle up under my armpit for warmth and go to sleep. i didn't mind, although their attempts to suckle on my armpit tickled like crazy! the poor things still had their eyes closed, they were so young. their fur was wet, which is how i knew they had been drowned. from personal experience, many times repeated, i can state categorically that the touch of such a spirit may feel complete physical. at these times there is no way to differentiate the hand of a ghost

ence. the most important thing i can say about ghosts is, never mistake a ghost for the human being it resembles. not even if the ghost talks to you, and declares itself to be the departed human being. astral spirits who imitate dead people are seeking attention and love. if you wish to give them this love (as i often do, fine; but if you do not wish to be deceived and bothered by them, turn your mind away from them and focus it firmly on some other task, such as reading a book or washing your hair. they may persist for a time, but eventually they will give up in disappointment and go away. return hayhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about miracles st. joseph of copertino (1603-63) levitates in rapture: 1735 bookplate "miracle" is a general term for any event that transcen

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

orbidden latin translation, a book which i had never seen, but of which i had heard monstrous things whispered" at the end of the story, the hero, who has of course gone mad, quotes one paragraph from the book "the nethermost caverns are not for the fathoming of eyes that see; for their marvels are strange and terrific. cursed the ground where dead thoughts live new and oddly bodied, and evil the mind that is held by no head. wisely did ibn schacabao say, that happy is the tomb where no wizard hath lain, and happy the town at night whose wizards are all ashes. for it is of old rumour that the soul of the devil-bought hastes not from his charnel clay, but fats and instructs the very worm that gnaws: till out of corruption horrific life springs, and the dull scavengers of earth wax crafty to

thulhu who lies dreaming in r'lyeh beneath miles of ocean water; hastur the unspeakable, half-brother to cthulhu who dwells upon the air; and shub-niggureth, the ever-fertile black goat of the woodlands with a thousand young. these dreaded beings are dead in every normal human sense of the word, yet they cling to a strange super-dimensional vitality that seems to derive from the human unconscious mind. in forgotten backwaters of the world where degenerate and twisted tribes practice evil rituals, or among groups of decadent black magicians, the old ones cause dim memories of their former power and glory to stir. they form a bond with those who abandon their humanity and worship them, as the precursors of the human race did millions of years ago. certain locations on the earth where the vei

DONALDTYSON PENTA

shown above on the right, is known as the closing passive pentagram of spirit because it deals with the passive lower elements, and closes the operation. after invoking spirit, and doing whatever magical operation caused you to make the invocation, it is usual to banish this higher element to restore the original condition of the ritual place, and also to restore your own normal everyday state of mind. sometimes it may be desirable to invoke spirit without banishing it, in order to create a spiritual charge or atmosphere in a particular locality, or to infuse an object or person with spiritual energy. this can be a powerful antidote to demonic possession or obsession, and an effective defense against magical attack. it is important to understand that all pentagrams of the elements are draw

to draw a star with five points using a continuous line, but most always drawn this star from the same point in the same direction. it requires practice to instantly be able to draw all ten forms of the pentagram. when you project the pentagram upon the air in front of you, visualize the lines of the figure strongly as glowing or burning with white fire. attempt to hold this image clearly in your mind even after you have gone on to other steps in your ritual work. the more clearly you can visualize the pentagram upon the air, the more effective it will be. similarly, if you inscribe a pentagram upon an object or person, visualize its lines blazing with cool, white fire even after you have finished. as you project the pentagram from your right index finger, or some instrument such as the wa

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

ritual. during ritual invocation we usually retain our self-awareness. we feel ourselves as both the spirit who has been invoked, and as our magical selves (the persona we adopt during rituals of ceremonial magic. we are thus twofold in consciousness during successful invocation. you only invoke benign spirits of a higher order who are unlikely to make mischief while in partial possession of your mind and body. if, as sometimes happens, it is necessary to deal with lower spirits who may be hurtful, you always evoke them outside the bounds of the magic circle. spirits are usually evoked into a triangle, which is drawn or otherwise marked on the floor just beyond the limit of the similarly marked magic circle. the point of the triangle points away from the circle, and points in the direction

ersonalities of human beings. some are very bad, or very good. most are somewhere in between, neither wholly good nor wholly evil. as a general rule of magic, it is best to evoke all spirits not of a very high order. unless you know that the spiritual being is responsible and benign, always evoke. possession, as the term is generally understood, involves the entrance of a spirit into the body and mind of a human being, in which the consciousness self-awareness of the human being is temporarily, or permanently, rendered unconscious, as it is during deep, dreamless sleep. the consciousness of the spirit takes over the motor control of its human host. in effect, the spirit pushes out the human soul and takes possession of its body, just as we would evict tenants from an apartment and assume r

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

against evil spirits) for example, the golden arrow of the scythian magician abaris was a talisman that conferred magical flight. both amulets and talismans are physical things, as opposed to sigils, which are symbols- an amulet or a talisman that does not have a material body does not exist, but a sigil exists even when it is not written down or inscribed on anything, provided it is held in the mind("circle or pentacle of solomon" from the grimoire of honorius the great) a pentacle is a magic symbol with specific ritual functions. usually the term is applied to the complex diagrams that were inscribed upon the ground or floor by medieval magicians as protective circles. these were various shapes, composed of several parts, and empowered by means of names, characters, signs and sigils. th

upon the aiq beker grid, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers. by drawing a connecting line from letter to letter, a sigil of the name is created. it is one of the mysteries of magic, often commented upon by the ptolemaic greeks, that mankind can summon and control the forces of the gods and angels through their names and sigils. more commonly, sigils are associated in the average person's mind with the lower spirits and demons. no medieval grimoire, such as the goetia, would be complete without its set of demonic sigils. perhaps this is because the lower spirits, who were often summoned for mundane purposes such as causing injury to others or finding treasure, are more rebellious and require instruments of control and punishment. by inflicting injury upon the demon's inscribed sigi

DONALDTYSON UFO

eings lie for numerous reasons, and sometimes for no reason that they themselves can specify. once a lie has been repeated for a long enough time, it may become real to its inventor. even when we can be fairly confident that the witness is trying to be completely truthful, there is an ever-present possibility of self-deception. when there is insufficient information to explain an event, the human mind has the habit of filling in the missing details- the unexplained is frightening, the known reassuring. this form of creative interpolation by the unconscious mind has little or no relation to the actual physical object or phenomenon observed. imagination can build a complete and detailed impression from the most transitory and vague of visual impressions. at moments of intense stress, or unde

e to conceal itself even if it wished to do so. the very aura of uncertainty surrounding ufo accounts renders them less plausible, in my view. first contact with an alien race is apt to be clear, sustained, and impossible to mistake for anything else. it seems to me that ufo sightings represent a psychological phenomenon of considerable interest for what it reveals about the workings of the human mind. it is a phenomenon that has been occurring for many centuries, probably for many millennia. it appears to be a natural response of the mind to the uncanny and unidentifiable. to cite one historical example, the illustration at the top of this page shows ufos sighted surrounding the rising sun on the morning of april 14th, 1561, at the town of nuremberg in germany. the objects were described

ion above interpreted this to mean crescents. disks are a very common sighting in the sky. something has triggered ufo sightings, and all of the events surrounding them, over the past five decades or so. i doubt very much that the trigger has anything to do with visiting space aliens. it is far more likely, in my opinion, that the cause lies in inner space, in the vast, uncharted landscape of the mind. these triggers should not be dismissed as unreal merely because they are nonphysical. it may be that the triggers of ufo sightings, close encounters, abductions, and similar ufo occurrences are just as significant in the course of human evolution and human history as they would be if they actually were generated by space aliens. it is a fallacy of our modern culture to negate the value of an

en visitors are merely a resurgence of similar sightings of angels, demons, gods, spirits and ghosts that have occurred throughout human history in every culture around the world. this similarity begs a number of important questions. is there a race or hierarchy of noncorporeal intelligent beings seeking communication and interaction with the human race through the medium of the human unconscious mind? have they been trying to establish this link for thousands of years? if so, what is their nature? and why would they wish to communicate with humanity? what would they gain by such communication? would such intercourse with spiritual intelligences be useful for humanity, or harmful? do these spiritual beings possess physical bodies in some other dimension of reality? or are they communicatin

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

throne of the great god proclaim pepi to be sound and healthy [therefore] pepi shall sail in the boat to the beautiful field of the great god, and he shall do therein that which is done by those to whom veneration is due"[1] here clearly we have a reference to the historical fact of the importation of a pigmy from the regions south of nubia; and the idea which seems to have been uppermost in the mind of him that drafted the text was that as the pigmy pleased the king for whom he was brought in this world, even so might the dead pepi please the god osiris[2] in the next world. as the pigmy was brought by boat to the king, so might pepi be brought by boat to the island wherein the god dwelt; as the conditions made by the king were fulfilled by him that brought the pigmy, even so might the c

red texts egypt index previous next the legend of osiris. the main features of the egyptian religion constant. the chief features of the egyptian religion remained unchanged from the vth and vith dynasties down to the period when the egyptians embraced christianity, after the preaching of st. mark the apostle in alexandria, a.d. 69, so firmly had the early beliefs taken possession of the egyptian mind; and the christians in egypt, or copts as they are commonly called, the racial descendants of the ancient egyptians, seem never to have succeeded in divesting themselves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce e

ions which different egyptologists have placed upon the facts demonstrate the difficulty of the subject. speaking generally, the interpreters may be divided into two classes: those who credit the egyptians with a number of abstract ideas about god and the creation of the world and the future life, which are held to be essentially the product of modern christian nations; and those who consider the mind of the egyptian as that of a half-savage being to whom occasional glimmerings of the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (9 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] spiritual light were vouchsafed from time to time. all eastern nations have experienced difficulty in separating spiritual from corporeal conceptions, and the egyptian is no exception to the rule; but if he

rule; but if he preserved the gross idea of a primeval existence with the sublime idea of god which he manifests in writings of a later date, it seems that this is due more to his reverence for hereditary tradition than to ignorance. without attempting to decide questions which have presented difficulties to the greatest thinkers among egyptologists, it may safely be said that the egyptian whose mind conceived the existence of an unknown, inscrutable, eternal and infinite god, who was one-whatever the word one may mean here and who himself believed in a future life to be spent in a glorified body in heaven, was not a being whose spiritual needs would be satisfied by a belief in gods who could eat, and drink, love and hate, and fight and grow old and die. he was unable to describe the infi

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

the sign of the cross which is absolutely and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnosticism have caused (he church militant and official to completely lose. this sign, made in this way, should precede and terminate the conjuration of the four. in order to control and subject elementary spirits we must never yield to the defects which characterize them. thus a light and capricious mind can never govern the sylphs. an effeminate, cold, and changeable nature will never control the undines. anger irritates the salamanders, and covetous rudeness renders those whom it enslaves the sport of the gnomes. but it is necessary to be as prompt and active as the sylphs; as flexible and attentive to images as the undines. as energetic and strong as the salamanders; as laborious and patie

stricts freedom, and fatigues the nervous system. finis notes 1. the spirit of god brooded upon the waters, and breathed into the face of man the breath of life. let michael be my chief and saltabiel my servant in the light and by the light. be my breath by the word; and i will command the spirits of this atmosphere, and will bridle the horses of the sun by the will of my heart, the thought of my mind, and the winking of my eye. i exercise thee, creature of air by the pentagram, and in the name of the tetragram, in which are firm will and true faith. amen, selah; so be it. so mote it be. 2. genesis, ii, 7 "and the lord god formed man (adam, spore of the ground (adoux, and breathed into his face the breath (nasama or inspiration) of lives; and he was a living soul" job, xxxii, 8 "there is a

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

tives i had left were my aged father and a sister. without telling them my purpose, for i knew how it would sadden them, i quietly left home and again went westlow twelve 23 ward. i spent some time among the chippewas, but could not stand it, and began a wandering life which took me among the sioux, the blackfeet and many of the tribes farther south. it was another impulse of my restless state of mind that brought me eastward again to this city, where i had left my father and sister. a woeful disappointment awaited me" i sympathetically inquired as to what he referred "i was prepared to hear of the death of my father, for he was an old man when i left him years before, but it never entered my mind that my sister could be dead. she was buried three years ago "surely you have drunk deep from

d skipped to his happy hunting grounds, but the whole thing was over, and he had surrendered before we came up "you ought to have let some of the rest of us into your secret" low 1 weave 3 1 "there shouldn't have been any need of anything like that; america expects every man to do his duty "the opportunity was mine. i'm sorry i didn't know of your little arrangement, but next time i'll bear it in mind" i may remark parenthetically that such "arrangements" are carried out oftener than most folks suppose. for instance, i happen to know of a certainty that it was understood when the party went out from fort yates, in december, 18 go, to arrest sitting bull, excuse was to be found for shooting him while "resisting arrest" and it was accordingly so done. but geronimo having been accepted as a p

or twice the impulse was strong upon me to call for help. some of our scouts must be in the neighborhood and would be quick to respond, but i was held silent by the manifest fact that, quick as they were, they could not be quick enough to save me. my captors would never allow me to be retaken. accordingly, i held my peace, and partly stumbling, partly walking, and in anything but a calm frame of mind, i plunged farther among the hills that were the scene of so many stirring events that evening. the bucks did not speak a word, for there was no occasion to do so. nor did i indulge in any observations, for neither was there call in my case. it was an extraordinary promenade through that wild region on that still summer night. the singular journey came to an end sooner than i expected. after

jority of his race. even el-tin-wa, with his undoubted "pull" would not be able to save me. he talked long and earnestly with the leader, and finally prevailed. i do not know, and he never told me, what was said, but i am morally sure that jennings staked his own life on the success of the plan he had formulated "he agrees to it" he said in his pleasant voice "and since he is liable to change his mind, we will not delay; come with me" and, turning my back upon that group of bloody miscreants, i walked as calmly up the ravine as if leaving a party of friends. i noticed that jennings kept just behind me, as if to interpose his body as a shield. we had hardly turned the corner of the passage when he said in a low voice "let us climb out here; turn to the right; i guess it is safe for me to le

n't you see from what followed that he didn't believe you? he knew you were not telling the truth and he broke camp in a hurry "dat so" said my friend, as if communing with himself "me think pedro tole him, but dat could not be "why not "he did not get chance" was the significant response. with no doubt as to how pedro had been removed hence, i did not press the question that naturally rose in my mind. when i had no thought of anything of the kind, the stiletto thrust came. vikka gave an odd chuckle, and with a queer turn of his head said "you think me act like pedro; leften' smith, he think sothink so some time" i was frightfully embarrassed, but got out of it better than i deserved. i i it was a night of tragedy" low twelve 81 "can't you imagine how i felt when i saw you talking to geron

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

which admit their faith-based existence. the church of satan has similarly claimed validity in science, and in the cloven hoof blanche barton not only claims connection with science but equates followers of the religion with scientists: scientists need that ineffable combination of rigid objectivism and precision in their observations, unsullied by expectations or projected hopes, and a dreamer s mind, capable of imagining methods and drawing conclusions that no one has devised before. they must be able to spend endless hours of boring observations, and then combine those data in new, revelatory combinations, and maintain their momentum and passion throughout those long, boring hours. only the satanic mind can come up with that rare combination. we should stand as the ones who are the most

there to argue its existence. this is a valid argument, but it addresses a quite different issue. the argument proves that followers exist that embrace the satanic ideology (ambiguous as it may be, but it provides no proof that the church of satan exthe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 24 of 30 ists as a legal organization that can demand payments. it should perhaps be kept in mind that the church of satan is far from alone in financial speculations, which appear to be the rule rather than the exception among religious groups. the church of satan is perhaps one of the lesser players as far as financial scam is considered. it would therefore be incorrect to conclude that money forms the church of satan s motivation for existence, simply because the organization does not

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

and cultivate them, and who believe in their vital significance for human life. therefore, occultism (or its currently preferred term paranormal) entails a wide spectrum of experiences.from clairvoyance and telepathy to visions and dreams, from ghost sightings to the pronouncements of mediums and channelers. the paranormal encompasses the phenomenon known as psychokinesis (commonly referred to as mind over matter).whether in the dramatic form of levitation or teleportation, or in the more commonly experienced phenomenon of spiritual healing. it also covers experiences related to death, such as out-of-body travel and deathbed visions. the occult also includes a host of techniques and practices originally designed and created to contact the extrasensory realm. most frequently associated with

gues not only of the truth of their findings but of the validity of their efforts. even though psychical research had attracted some of the most eminent scientists of the era to its ranks, it remained on-thefringe. to rhine, the only way to validate future findings was to bring research into the laboratory. only such experimental data would then be convincing to the modern, scientifically trained mind. superseding the older psychical research approach, rhine s new methods and early experimental successes provided inspiration for the study of parapsychology. it also furnished a means to build a positive expanding foundation for the field; while, at the same time, it distanced itself from the spiritualist community and the overwhelming evidence of its widespread fraud. parapsychology called

arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. academy of parapsychology and medicine an important but short-lived organization founded in california in 1970 with the basic belief that spirit and matter are a unity. the academy held that the true nature of healing must be sought in that unity and the interrelationship of body, mind, and spirit in health and disease. treatment of disease should be directed at the whole person, and any lasting healing of the physical body should synthesize mental, emotional, and spiritual aspects. this belief restates traditional hindu yoga teachings in a western context. the academy served its membership by offering symposia, workshops, and publications (including apm report, published q

r protruding from it. the hollow box is a miniature cabinet that is believed to accumulate psychic force as it moves under the fingers over a polished board printed with the alphabet. the term autoscope has been given to such devices as the ouija board, planchette, and additor, that are believed to facilitate the production of messages from an unknown intelligent source, at times the subconscious mind, at other times from discarnate spirits of the dead (see also automatic writing) adelphi organization the adelphi organization dates to 1976 when richard kieninger, the founder of the stelle group, left stelle, illinois, and founded a second group near dallas, texas. kieninger s autobiographical volume the ultimate frontier had provided the main teaching at stelle, but he was asked to leave t

southern africa among the zulu and other bantu tribes of equatorial and southern africa, witchcraft or malevolent sorcery was traditionally practiced.in secret, for the results of detection were terrible. tribes instituted a caste of witchfinders assigned the task of tracking down witches. the nineteenth-century writer lady mary anne barker observed, it is not difficult to understand, bearing in mind the superstition and cruelty which existed in remote parts of england not so very long ago; how powerful such women become among a savage people, or how tempting an opportunity they could furnish of getting rid of an enemy. of course they are exceptional individuals; more observant, more shrewd, and more dauntless than the average fat, hard-working kaffir women, besides possessing the contrad

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e religious idea springs, they said. the two had become fused by the superimposition of religious rites upon magic practice. it has also been said that religion consists of an appeal to the gods, whereas magic is the attempt to force their compliance. henri hubert and marcel mauss, in greatness and decline of the celts (1934, argue that magic is essentially traditional. holding that the primitive mind is markedly unoriginal, they explain magic as an art that did not exhibit frequent changes among primitive peoples, and was fixed by its own laws. religion, they claim, was official and organized; magic, prohibited and secret. frazer believed all magic was based on the law of sympathy. the assumption that things act on one another at a distance because of their being secretly linked by invisi

ts. for example, nineteenth-century magician eliphas levi states in his history of magic (1913: magic, therefore, combines in a single science that which is most certain in philosophy which is eternal and infallible in religion. it reconciles perfectly and incontestably those two terms so opposed on the first view.faith and reason, science and belief, authority and liberty. it furnishes the human mind with an instrument of philosophical and religious certainty were as exact as mathematics, and even accounting for the infallibility of mathematics themselves. there is an incontestable truth; there is an infallible method of knowing that truth; while those who attain this knowledge and adopt it as a rule of life, can endow their life with a sovereign power which can make them masters of all i

gic for it strikes at the inward spirit of life. of this we may rest assured, that through full and powerful imagination only can we bring the spirit of any man into an image. no conjuration, no rites are needful; circle-making and the scattering of incense are mere humbug and jugglery. the human spirit is so great a thing that no man can express it; eternal and unchangeable as god himself is the mind of man; and could we rightly comprehend the mind of man, nothing would be impossible to us upon the earth. through faith the imagination is invigorated and completed, for it really happens that every doubt mars its perfection. faith must strengthen imagination, for faith establishes the will. because man did not perfectly believe and imagine, the result is that arts are uncertain when they mi

arthur edward waite. another famous member was the magician aleister crowley, who left the order to found his own organization, a a, and then become head of the german-based ordo templi orientis. crowley s more psychologically sophisticated presentation of magic came to dominate twentieth-century thought on magic, even among those who rejected various portions of it, such as its emphasis on sex, mind-altering drugs, and egocentricity. a more sinister aspect of magic was the current of occult thought that flowed into and undergirded adolf hitler and nazism. during the 1930s there was an outbreak of public interest in the occult in britain and europe, and a number of significant books on magic were published. their influence was limited only by the relatively smaller influence of mass media

ddition of its half, its third and its sixth reforms itself. it also represents servitude by reason of the divine injunction, six days shalt thou labour. seven is a miraculous number, consisting of one, unity, and six, the sign of perfection. it represents life because it contains body, consisting of four elements, spirit, flesh, bone, and humor (the ancient concept of bodily fluids affecting the mind; and soul, made up of three elements, passion, desire, and reason. the seventh day was that on which god rested from his work of creation. eight represents justice and fullness. divided, its halves are equal; twice divided, it is still even. in the beatitudes, eight is the number of those mentioned.peacemakers, those who strive after righteousness, the meek, the persecuted, the pure, the merc

EVERBURNING LAMPS

there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the product of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to deity, and by active efforts at power, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do "not as other men do" the great tendency of the m

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

t the stories tell themselves; i have left my own observations and conclusions in this introduction. though much of the material is outlandish by any definition, i have made a conscious effort to relate it straightforwardly, and i hope readers will take it in the same spirit. no single person on this earth is guiltless of believing something that isn t so. as i wrote this book, i tried to keep in mind these wise words from scientist and author henry h. bauer: foolish ideas do not make a fool if they did, we could all rightly be called fools. most of us believe in at least the hypothetical existence of other-than-human beings, whether we think of them as manifestations of the divine or as advanced extraterrestrials. at the same time most of us do not think of these beings as intelligences w

ling process is susceptible to neither verification nor falsification. the authority of the channeling entity rests solely on its self-identification. if you believe he, she, or it is a discarnate atlantean, space alien, or ascended master, you will believe what he, she, or it has to say. if you choose not to believe any of that, the channeling entity will prove helpless to get you to change your mind. experiences such as close encounters, conversely, may be veridical in the sense that on occasion they involve multiple or, more rarely, independent observers. in the case of multiply witnessed close encounters, subjective explanations are applied only with difficulty. an investigator in search of an explanation has limited choices, usually three (1) the claimants made up the story (2) they n

52, in burbank, california. driving home from work at an aircraft factory, he saw a saucer, which emitted two small globes. the globes approached him, and a masculine voice assured him that he had nothing to fear. angelucci saw a crystal cup materialize, and he drank a delicious, healing liquid from it. a screen appeared before him, showing a striking- looking man and woman who seemed to read his mind. another visionary experience, initiated like the first time by a dulling of consciousness (angelucci, 1955, occurred two months later. on august 2, he had a physical encounter with space people for the first time. angelucci soon went public with his experiences, warning that a world war was imminent. from the ruins of the world, a new age of eart h would arise. he also re l a t e d that afte

nces. perhaps the first event involved six-year-old gaynor sunderland, who, while playing in a field one summer afternoon, spotted a cigar-shaped craft resting on the ground. she saw a man in a spacesuit walking in front of the object, using a gunlike device to burn holes into the ground. apparently caught by surprise, the being stared at her, and gaynor had the impression that he was probing her mind. an angry-looking woman appeared alongside him, and gaynor felt the same sensation of mind-intrusion. hearing noises from within the craft, the woman returned to the spacecraft, and the young girl took the opportunity to flee. many other bizarre ufo incidents involving all five sunderland children as well as their parents took place subsequently. in february 1979 gaynor glimpsed two smiling b

ss-breed species to create mermaids and mermen, cyclops, unicorns and other creatures. that same genetic engineering gave atlanteans huge size and great strength. it all came crashing down, in both a literal and fig u r a t i ve sense, when the population s u r re n d e red itself to the pursuit of hedonistic p l e a s u res; in the meantime, evil at l a n t e a n scientists cracked the secret of mind contro l and tried to dominate the world and even the solar system. in due course the abuse of both p s ychic and material technology led to the geophysical cataclysms that destroyed the c o n t i n e n t. but that was not all. according to the department of interplanetary affairs, atlantis s problems generated a world war that spread into space. atomic blasts decimated the moon colony. antim

FAUST

flowing, all that from shy and stammering lips has passed, sometimes success and sometimes failure knowing, to each wild moment s power a prey is cast. oft only after years, in credit growing, doth it appear in perfect form at last. what gleams is born but for the moment s pages; the true remains, unlost to after-ages. jester could i but hear no more of after-ages! suppose the thought of them my mind engages, who d give the present world its fun? that will it have and ought to have it too. the presence of a gallant chap, revealed to you, i think, is also worth while being shown. who pleasantly can just himself impart, is not embittered by the people s whim; he likes to have a crowd surrounding him, more certainly to stir and thrill each heart. so do be good, show you can set the fashion

d edify the multitude. youth s fairest bloom collects in expectation before your play and harks the revelation. then from your work each tender soul, intent, absorbs a melancholy nourishment. then now one thought and now another thought you start; each sees what he has carried in his heart. as yet they are prepared for weeping and for laughter; they still revere the flight, illusion they adore. a mind once formed finds naught made right thereafter; a growing mind will thank you evermore. poet then give me back the time of growing when i myself was growing too, when crowding songs, a fountain flowing, gushed forth unceasing, ever new; when still the mists my world were veiling, the bud its miracle bespoke; when i the thousand blossoms broke, profusely through the valleys trailing. naught, y

being brutaler than any brute. it seems to me, if you ll allow, your grace, he s like a grasshopper, that long-legged race that s made to fly and flying spring and in the grass to sing the same old thing. if in the grass he always were reposing! but in each filthy heap he keeps on nosing. the lord you ve nothing more to say to me? you come but to complain unendingly? is never aught right to your mind? mephistopheles no, lord! all is still downright bad, i find. man in his wretched days makes me lament him; i am myself reluctant to torment him. the lord do you know faust? mephistopheles the doctor? the lord yes, my servant! mephistopheles he! forsooth, he serves you most peculiarly. unearthly are the fool s drink and his food; the ferment drives him forth afar. though half aware of his ins

t you call spirit of the ages is after all the spirit of those sages in which the mirrored age itself reveals. then, truly, that is oft a sorry sight to see! i vow, men do but glance at it, then run away. a rubbish-bin, a lumber-garret it may be, at best a stilted, mock-heroic play with excellent, didactic maxims humming, such as in puppets mouths are most becoming. wagner but, ah, the world! the mind and heart of men! of these we each would fain know something just the same. faust yes, know! men call it so, but then who dares to call the child by its right name? the few who have some part of it descried, yet fools enough to guard not their full hearts, revealing to riffraff both their insight and their feeling, men have of old burned at the stake and crucified. i beg you, friend, it s far

myself thy peer! what though i had the might to draw thee near, to hold thee i possessed no might. at that ecstatic moment s height i felt so small, so great; thou cruelly didst thrust me back as one doomed to uncertain human fate. who will instruct me? and what shall i shun? shall i that impulse then obey? alas! the deeds that we have doneour sufferings too- impede us on life s way. to what the mind most gloriously conceives, an alien, more, more alien substance cleaves. when to the good of this world we attain, we call the better a delusion vain. sensations glorious, that gave us life, grow torpid in the world s ignoble strife. though fantasy with daring flight began and hopeful toward infinity expanded, she s now contented in a little span when in time s eddy joy on joy s been stranded

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ss of jewish culture and its religious traditions. my brother and i attended hebrew school from a young age, and we regularly attended services and holiday celebrations at our local synagogue. i treasure the memories of receiving my father s blessing before the ark of the torah on the occasion of my bar mitzvah,1 and observing my mother lighting candles on the sabbath. but, as my heart opened and mind developed, i could not shake a feeling from deep within myself that rabbinical judaism had somehow become disconnected from its spiritual taproot. something essential was missing. it appeared to me that a rigid fence had been built around the letter of the torah, but that the living spirit of the torah was no longer there. i knew that other religions had distinct and beautiful mystical tradit

nvoluted, and quasi-philosophical. few of the rabbinical sources described actual mystical practices. those that did were often hard to follow, and provided little explanation about what happens when you ascend the tree. as i searched through miles of print on jewish mysticism, and digested what i was learning from my mentor and experiencing in my practices, many fundamental questions arose in my mind. master abraham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and s

aintain a strong voice in the jewish community for almost seven centuries? what mystical doctrines and meditation practices were prevalent among qabalists in medieval and renaissance times? why was sabbatai zevi regarded as such a threat by the orthodox establishment? how did the modern sect of chasidism arise? what are its core ideas and practices? these and many other questions bubbled up in my mind, and searching for definitive answers has continued to this day. it should be clearly understood that the teachings presented in this book are not centered in the rabbinical jewish kabbalah, nor exclusively intended for those born of jewish parents. our mentor explicated the full range of ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah within a universalistic context. he also presented those of e

l face is also the immense i-ness of the divine personality endowed with all possible attributes. when this i-ness is turned outward to the creation in the lower worlds, it is stationed in the consciousness that i am all. when this i-ness is turned inward and centered in the upper worlds, it has the exclusive awareness that i am nothing (ayn. in this sense, vast face can be thought of as a cosmic mind in which an infinite number of small face waves 8- f e of ideas can arise from and return to nowhere like a dream, and in which all name and form emanate, manifest, and dissolve. in the qabalah, the lord hvhy is the immense i-ness that knows itself as pure being in the unmanifest supernal realm, and pervades everything from elohim down to the lowest creature in the lower worlds of manifestati

in a hebrew manuscript roughly 200 years old, titled ma'amorim ketzarim, written by the first lubavitcher rebbe schneur zalman of liadi.15 hitbonenuth, as described by rabbi zalman, requires intense mental exertion to increase one's awareness of the open, simple and revealed meaning of an idea, to scrutinize and elaborate on a concept's many details, facets and ramifications, and not to allow the mind to contract and settle on one point alone. rabbinical jews often feel that any qabalistic practice outside the context of religious jewish observance is not legitimately connected with the mystical tradition of the children of abraham. they generally regard such qabalah as either hybrid variants adulterated by admixtures of ideas from other mystical traditions, or as the purview of occultists

FOCUS OF LIFE

on-existence but that for man-having become involved with disease, all his food is poisonous; his complete saturation is inevitable that he may become again healthy. thus man wills by thought. by the 'death posture (a simulation of death by the utter negation of thought, i.e. the prevention of desire from belief and the functioning of all consciousness through the sexuality [not for subjection of mind, body or longevity nor any thing as such] the body is allowed to manifest spontaneously and is arbitrary and impervious to reaction. only he who is unconscious of his actions has courage beyond good and evil: and is pure in this wisdom of sound sleep. will to pleasure is the basic function underlying all activity whether conscious or not- and whatsoever the means. denial of this self-love is

ably and anterior to consciousness-all things exist. with sensibility and name, becoming its living simulation and thus it disappearsinvolving its consequent necessity. reason has become too sensible, thus desire has become legerdemain mixed with diablerie. the soul, proud and blighted. is a civil war of desire: thereof the necessity for medicine and anesthesia. man has made this environment: the mind is now the belly of the sexuality. thus i suggest to thee- self-love and its own temptation to excess. verily, greater courage hath none than to satisfy the unexpected desire by self-pleasure. for this reason, that when the desire again reacts, to operate in the ego, the suffering shall be ecstatic. how do i know? not by farcical dialogue with self but through contact with its undulations. ar

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

other book. there is a great omission in this book, namely the influence on bruno of ramon lull which i have hardly mentioned, nor have i used his many works on lullism. here again a study of bruno and the lullian tradition is needed which one day i hope that i may be able to produce. the three strands of the hermetism, the mnemonics, the lullism are all interwoven in bruno's complex personality, mind, and mission. all three have a history running from the middle ages through the renaissance up to the dividing line of descartes and the seventeenth century. i am indebted throughout the present book to the nock- festugiere edition and french translation of the corpus hermeticum and to a.-j. festugiere's book la revelation d'hermes trismegiste. though renaissance hermetism has not been set ou

ty, the warburg institute and its library became a part of the university of london. towards the end of the war, saxl invited me to join the staff, and so for many years i have had the advantage of using the library founded by aby warburg and now maintained by london university. this unique library influences all those who use it through the distinctive arrangement of the books which reflects the mind of its founder. i have also had the inestimable advantage of the friendship of members of the staff of the institute. g. bing has known my bruno studies over many years, constantly supporting me with understanding and encouragement. the present director of the institute, ernst gombrich, has stimulated, advised, and helped about the book with his great forbearance and kindness. xi preface many

ises describe the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to the divine realms above them, or give ecstatic descriptions of a process of regeneration by which the soul casts off the chains which bind it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la revelation d'hermes tristne'giste, 4 festugiere has analysed the state of mind of the epoch, roughly the second century after the birth of christ, in which the asclepius and the hermetic treatises which have reached us in the corpus hermeticum collection were written. externally that world 1 according to nock and fesrugiere; see c.h, loc. cit; festugiere, i, pp. 85 ff. 2 the attribution, which is incorrect, dates from the ninth century; see c.h, ii, p. 259: on the copti

over it, as in the familiar gnostic revelation or experience of the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to become immersed in the divine. thus that religion of 4 hermes trismegistus the world which runs as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or philosophical religion containing a gnosis. the men of the second century were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also h

ion that ficino made. ficino gave his translation the title of pimander, which is really the tide of only the first treatise in the corpus hermeticum, but which he extended to cover the whole corpus, or rather the first fourteen of its items which were all that his manuscript contained. he dedicated the translation to cosimo, and this dedication, or argumentum as he calls it, reveals the state of mind, the attitude of profound awe and wonder, in which he had approached this marvellous revelation of ancient egyptian wisdom. in that time in which moses was born flourished adas the astrologer, brother of prometheus the physicist and maternal uncle of the elder mercury whose nephew was mercurius trismegistus.1 so the argumentum begins, with a slightly garbled version of the augustinian genealo

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

pt which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at the madness of truth through chaos magick. truth and nontruth to the mind dealing in the dual are, and can be used as tools for various forms of manipulation. there is an underlying factor in all of this (reality, which is the truth which underlies these tools (beliefs) which we use. this is not true in an absolute sense, but true in probabilities (note any possible contradictions. there are a few laws of chaos which i want you to keep at the fore front of your con

ept known as knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, from the chaotic perspective outlined above all in the light (and dark) of truth. 1 theory in a way it s all, a matter of time, i will not worry for you, you ll be just fine, take my thoughts with you and when you look behind, you will surely see a face that you recognize. your not alone, i ll wait till the end of time, open your mind, surely its plain to see- olive the best way for me to illustrate what the holy guardian angel is, is to tell you of my own form of the operation and the results there of. before doing so i would like to recant a brief history of the origins of the hga as i have come to know them[*1 for a more detailed account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the m

s later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred magick(*1. chapter 2 gives the mind set to adopt and prayer-form rituals (which obviously must be personalized to the magician using them. the third chapter gives other magic s to poke around with (such as summoning an army to do your bidding) anyway, it is a good book and i suggest you read it, along with this text. in the latter part of this essay i present grendel s had an accident and the rite of godhood as well as the coll

ring mute at me. the eye is two-dimensional again, the mage walks alone and as poor little grendel has had an accident, so may you all the rite of godhood pre-cursor note: this rite incorporates a variance of the dark matter at hand rite. purpose: to call upon the god of self (hga) and 'true' purpose. to cause great stirrings in the other consciousness in accordance with one's will. to attune the mind which is not self with it's god path. an advanced initiation to the magical way (this was used as my initiation to the autonomatrix- specifics to this version are in parenthesis. prepare the temple as one sees fit items: sigils of set as isolate intoxication. sigils of lucifer/ christ as unity& love in shadow light. an ice cube. a sacrament (an immediate intoxicant, in this case, ketamine. se

celebration as to an enactment of desire. final the rite seems very formalized, but it is not really. the only parts that need formality are the intents, but the visualizations and words should flow naturally. the only timing critical part is of course the trance. as per the chaos sigil, who knows what it is/ is not. it may be a power, information, spell, calling, banishing. we do not know. a no-mind technique may be of use in divining the sigils meaning (it has not failed me yet. also look for "synchronicities. we do not know in what way the sigil will manifest, or in what form. love to all, elijah of purpl(z. welcome to eternity_ 4 godhood results only love can set you free- n-trance today's date is 11/1/98 the ritual (rite of god-hood) was performed. upon arriving at the site, i realiz

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

lord of the watery abyss. cthulhu is the initiator of the dream-visions sent forth to mankind from the tomb-city of r lyeh. the formula of his invocation is supplied by lovecraft in the curious ritual phrase, of non-human origin, which is chanted by the worshippers of the cthulhu cult: ph nglui mglw nafh cthulhu r lyeh wgah nagl fhtagn. cthulhu represents the abyss of the subconscious or dreaming mind, and astrologically by the sign of scorpio. ceremonially, he is referred to the west (amenta, or the place of the dead in ancient egyptian religion, and geographically, to the site of r lyeh in the south pacific (the exact coordinates for which are to be found in the call of cthulhu) as already stated, nodens is the only member of the elder gods to be mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no

ail is the great race, which occupied the continent of australia some 150,000 years ago. unlike the other races mentioned above, it seems that this group may have been indigenous to the earth. physically, they were cone shaped beings, the head and organs attached to extendable limbs spreading out from their apexes. according to the story, the shadow out of time, the great race were able to effect mind transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults

us with a rather unsatisfactory explanation of the true provenance of the cthulhu mythos. certainly, it appears to hold a great value for those individuals currently practising the black arts. in the words of kenneth grant, the present outer head of the o.t.o, lovecraft s great contribution to the occult lay in his demonstration indirect as it may have been of the power so to control the dreaming mind that it is capable of projection into other dimensions, and of discovering that there are doors through which flow in the form of inspiration, intuition and vision the genuine current of creative magical consciousness. 11 lovecraft s occult experiences, disguised as fiction, reveal the intrusion of forces in complete sympathy with those archetypes and symbols brought through by blavatsky and

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

peating the sentence of desire rhythmically and monotonously like a mantra, becoming faster and faster; in doing so, one must stare fixedly at the sigil (in our example of looking into the mirror [a magical mirror may be used, too, it is useful to draw the sigil onto the mirror with water-soluble paint) after spasmodical internalization, the symbol must be destroyed and deleted from the conscious mind. as mentioned before, from now on it will be the unconscious which has to do the work. in my own practical work i have discovered that it may even be useful to keep the sigil on you, such as wearing a ring engraved with it, etc. but this will depend upon the magician fs individual predilection, and everybody should find his/her own way. occasionally, it may prove necessary to repeat the whole

alas (cf. tibetan thangkas and yantras) are basically somewhat more complicated sigils that transport philosophical, mythical, ilar contents, which, of course, can be spiritual symbols anyway. before beginning our discussion of sigil activation, we shall take a closer look at how to simplify them. overly complicated sigils are as ineffective as baroque tapeworm sentences of desire. always keep in mind that you will have to internalize( gcharge h) the sigil of magical or ggnostic h trance. this may mean that you will have to imagine it active1y. such a procedure might this has two advantages. first, it makes it easier to concentrate on the sigil when charging it. second, it gives the sigil a gdefinite h and gconclusive h touch, for if you work a lot with sigils, occasionally you may find th

mbroideries or supplements e.g, the vertical line drawn through the middle of the whole sigil and the horizontal line cutting the whole circle in half. what is important.at least in the beginning.is that we are theoretically able to rediscover all our basic letters in the sigil (even in its stylized version) now w recognize the letters t, h, i, y, w, o, e, v, u, d, and p, especially if we keep in mind that the same lines may be interpreted in several different fashions. the arc, for example, may stan fo figure 9 figure 10 26/ practical sigil magic but w hat has happened to the letters s, r and m? and where is the a? if we want to keep the basic form of this sigil as it is, we will have to gcheat h a bit: figure 11 further exploration of the word method/ 27 now, it may be argued that nearly

our scope of magical techniques considerably. li led death posture. whereas pete carroll in liber null (p. 31, following on from other writers, basically sees it as a method of gholding one fs breath in an uncomfortable position until one nearly dies, h: kenneth grant4 regards it as belonging to sex magic. he sees the death posture (referring to spare himself) as a technique whereby the conscious mind is switched off (that is to say, gintermediately slain h) by sexual activity, which means that all conscious thoughts will cease. anyway, the crucial point, as with most magical trances, is that you can achieve a state of non-thinking or no-mind this way, whereby the conscious mind collapses for a short span of time (sometimes, as with an orgasm, only for seconds) and leaves free a direct cha

nds. concentrate on the internal tension in your body (do not think of the sigil or its aim, and hold your breath until you cannot bear it any longer. continue holding your breath until you truly cannot bear it anymore. then you should still hold your breath until you cannot bear it at all any s y t the sigil. if you do this correctly, you will find yourself in a state of almost panic-stricken no-mind.a form of magical trance where your unconscious is more responsive to and more receptive for sigils. afterwards, as already mentioned, you banish by laughter and by concentrating on something completely different, the more secular the better. one version of this technique has already been described in chapter 1. it is performed by standing in front of a mirror on which you have drawn your sig

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

masonry. its organizations. history the institution of masonry, or freemasonry (for these terms are used indiscriminately, is founded upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man: it. therefore, necessarily teaches morality, brotherly love, and charity: its method of teaching is chiefly by symbols: it has many forms and ceremonies, but these are all intended to teach and impress upon the mind the great principles of the institution: its votaries are seeking after truth, symbolized by light. a provincial grand lodge was formed in massachusetts under the authority of the grand lodge of england, in 1733; and another, under the authority of the grand lodge of scotand, in 1769: during the revolution, these bodies declared themselves independent of their mother grand lodges, and, in 179

promised to befriend and relieve every brother who shall need your assistance. you have promised, in the most friendly manner to remind him of his errors, and aid a reformation. these generous principles are to extend further. every human being has a claim upon your good offices. do good unto all. recommend it more especially to "the household of the faithful" finally, brethren, be ye all of one mind; live in peace; and may the god of love and peace delight to dwell with and bless you. benediction may the blessing of heaven rest upon us, and all regular masons! may brotherly love prevail, and every moral and social virtue cement us! amen. response.so mote it be. form for minutes stated communication of portland lodge, no.1, held in masonic hall in portland, wednesday, october 4, a. d. 187

and deceit are unknown among us; sincerity and plain dealing distinguish us, and the heart and tongue join in promoting each other's welfare and rejoicing in each other's prosperity* cardinal virtues. the four cardinal virtues are temperence, fortitude, prudence and justice temperence is that due restraint upon our affections and passions, which renders the body tame and governable, and frees the mind from the allurements of vice. this virtue should be the constant practice of every mason, as he is thereby taught to avoid excess, or the conlracting of any licentious or vicious habit, the indulgence in which might lead him to disclose some of those valuable secrets which he has promised to conceal and never reveal, and which would consequendy subject him to the contempt and detestation ofal

tant practice of every mason, as he is thereby taught to avoid excess, or the conlracting of any licentious or vicious habit, the indulgence in which might lead him to disclose some of those valuable secrets which he has promised to conceal and never reveal, and which would consequendy subject him to the contempt and detestation ofall good masons* fortitude is that noble and steady purpose of the mind whereby we are enabled to undergo any pain, peril or danger, when prudentially deemed expedient. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (11 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] this virtue is equally distant from rashness and cowardice; and, like the former, should be deeply impressed upon the mind of every mason, as a safeguard or security against any illegal attack th

ook file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (16 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] their principal use, beside serving as maps to distinguish the outward parts of the earth, and the situation of the fixed stars, is to illustrate and explain the phenomena arising from the annual revolution, and the diurnal rotation of the earth round its own axis. they are the noblest instruments for improving the mind, and giving it the most distinct idea of any problern or proposilion, as well as enabling it to solve the same. contemplating these bodies, we are inspired with a due reverence for the deity and the works, and are induced to encourage the studies of astronomy, geography, navigation, and the arts dependent on them, by which society has been so much benefitted* of order in architecture. by orde

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

s like the plant in other respects. his consciousness was like that which we possess in dreamless sleep and which is possessed by the plant. the vital energy which he absorbed into his body was used solely for the purpose of growing, until the time of propagation came, when a new budding body was cast off to grow also. there was no incentive to action, but if there had been, man would have had no mind or will to direct it. for the emancipation of humanity from this negative condition, one-half of the creative force was turned upward under the direction of the angels for the purpose of building a larynx and a brain, that man might learn to create by thought as do the divine hierarchies, and express the creative thought in words. thus man ceased to be physically hermaphrodite and became uni

e angels from the moon, who were the guardians of mankind, herded the sexes together in great temples at times when the interplanetary lines of force were propitious to propagation and thus they perpetuated the race. it was also proposed that when the brain had been completed, the lords of mercury, elder brothers of our present humanity who excelled in intelligence, should teach us how to use the mind and make it truly creative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learned that this plan was frustrated by the lucifer spirits, stragglers from the humanity of the moon pe

ne tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery lucifer spirits who have taken such a baneful part in man's evolution became associated with the fiery element "sulphur" the alchemists said that man is rendered unconscious and dies by continuous inhalation of this element; so man, the spirit, was rendered unconscious of and dead to the spiritual realms by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the met

nconscious of and dead to the spiritual realms by the teachings which were instilled into him by the lucifer spirits. the metal mercury, they contended, is the most elusive of all metals. it will penetrate and evaporate through most substances with which it is brought in contact; and therefore they likened it to the lords of mercury who are past masters in penetrating the secrets of nature by the mind. mercury is also capable of freeing the spirit from its physical prison house. by the process of generation carried on at a propitious time under the guidance of the angels, man was treading the path from plant to god, following the highway of evolution as originally planned. from this path he strayed into the byways of degeneration, led by the lucifer spirits, and is therefore now as it were

the help of others further advanced than he. when this becomes apparent to him and he starts to search for light, he stands at the pathway of regeneration guarded by the lords of mercury who with their wisdom will guide him toward the desired goal. the method as outlined by the ancient alchemists we shall discuss when we have summed up in a few words the points made. these must be firmly fixed in mind to appreciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of the lower kingdoms over which they rule as group spirits, expresses itself in a dual manner as will and imagination, and is the same as the united creative force of the male and the female which re

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

th period, they have their prototype in the earlier periods; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a

inside completed and the structure finished. during all the time while he is working, a dog, which is an intelligent spirit belonging to another and later life-wave of evolution, watches his actions and the whole process of construction and sees the house gradually take shape and reach completion. but it lacks the proper understanding of what he is doing and of what is the ultimate purpose in his mind. let us now suppose that the dog were unable to see the carpenter or to hear the noise made by his hammer and other tools. then it would be in the same relation to this builder, as humanity at large is to the architect of the universe and the forces which work under his command. for the dog would then see only the materials coming together slowly and taking shape, finally forming a finished s

it always does. we read that adam and methuselah lived so many centuries; at that time it was the custom to marry in the family, marry as closely as possible, so that the tie of blood might be as strong as it could be made. then the blood that coursed through the veins of the people in that family contained the pictures of all that had happened to the different ancestor; these were stored in the mind which is now subconscious. then they were consciously and constantly before the inner vision of all people, and each family was united by this common blood wherein the pictures of their ancestors lived. the sons saw the life of their fathers, and thus the fathers lived in the sons; and since the consciousness of adam and methuselah and the other patriarchs lived for centuries in their descend

ting their passionate, emotional nature. when we examine people upon a somewhat higher rung of the ladder of evolution, the basic color or vibration radiated by them is seen to be of an orange hue, the yellow of intellect mixed with the red of passion. by the spiritual alchemy unconsciously performed by them as they travel along the path of progress and learn to make their emotions subservient to mind a measure, through many experiences in the school of life, they are gradually freeing themselves from bondage to the martial lucifer spirits and the war god jehovah, whose colors are scarlet and red; also by obeying consciously or unconsciously the unifying altruistic christ spirit whose vibrations produce a yellow color which is thus mingling with the red and will gradually obliterate it. th

reign countries" this is in harmony with the dictum of christ that to become his disciple one must leave father and mother. that is one of the hard sayings of the gospel and generally misunderstood because it is taken to refer to our physical father and mother in the present life, whereas in the esoteric point of view something very different was intended. to get the idea let us once more call to mind that the lucifer spirits by the introduction of iron into the system made it possible for the human ego to become an indwelling spirit, but continued oxidation of the blood renders the body undesirable as a habitation in time and death ensues. therefore, though the lucifer spirits helped us into the body, they are also truly angels of death, and the progeny of samael and eve are subject there

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

bols than it does in its writings. you saw in the analogy page of "the matrix" that high level masons praise lucifer. it is within these writings the "smoking gun" will be found, proof that masons worship satan. once this is comprehended, you will understand why "they" have been trying to keep this all secret. if people really understood that masonry is the worship of satan, no one in their right mind would join. not only that but people would demand that this organization be outlawed. you have a continuous public relations campaign promoting the lie that freemasonry is not a religion, and is just a "good works social organization" as quoted above, you have secrets within secrets. lucifer praised as the light-bearer of freemasonry "lucifer, the light-bearer! strange and mysterious name to

ying the infernal name, thoth, with satan, and especially the egyptian satan. this subject does go back a long way. remember pike's words, quoted in the very beginning, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" what this statement means is that freemasons believe the same as all the ancient mysteries and worship the same god, satan, and they worship satan under different names. keep in mind that we are dealing with a highly advanced people. a people who have had a lot of practice in their art of deceit. from the table of coincidence page in the masonic rituals section you were made aware that individuals within the u.s government and nasa have been staging major worldly events which coincide with 19.5/33 degrees from the perspective of that particular event. this again is taceab

rer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look further into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just told us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world order. freemasonry is truly evil, it is deceptive, it is the work of the devil. listen to new age author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most famil

bib le clearly, boldly, and unequivocally states that satan's place is in hell, we can see that masonry has just admitted that she originated in hell. manly p. hall, 33rd degree mason, k.t, in his book, initiates of the flame boldly admits freemasonry is from hell "those who follow the path of faith (or the heart) use water and are known as the sons of seth, while those who follow the path of the mind and action are the sons of cain, who was the son of samael, the spirit of fire. today, we find the latter among the alchemists, the hermetic philosophers, the rosicrucians and the freemasons [p. 20] hall places freemasonry among the circle of the damned- sons of cain, who rebelled against god; alchemists who are known sorcerers, black magicians, and worshippers of satan, and the rosicrucians

FULL MOON RITUALS

, the clouds race across the face of the moon, then the moon jumps from behind the shadows of cloud banks. faster and faster, the clouds race, until finally all that is left in her field of vision is a bare wisp or two flying on the wind. as the clouds drift away, carielle becomes aware of her surroundings, particularly the hooting of an owl in the near vicinity "whooo, whoo" it calls, and in her mind, carielle hears the rest of the owl's query "who waits for you, carielle? who stands in the circle and awaits your calling? who? whoooo" carielle rises and turns her feet to the path leading to the old castle. like clouds upon the sky, her feet fly along the cold ground, and she laughs as the castle comes into view. first, she is running toward it, then as perspective shifts, the castle seems

k. she watched as deer had set up the circle. when he has done, she dances steps inward on a spiral to the altar, and takes up the tortoise shell filled with salt and dances steps outward in a spiral to the north. from her pouch she takes some earth from her travels, and sprinkles it upon the floor. standing upon the earth, she sprinkles some salt on the floor, mixing the salt with the earth. her mind fills with the fog of the early evening and smells of deers tongue and frankincense, the woods and the castle and the full moon. she sways back and forth to a music she hears and she sings this music to the north. ancient one of the north you who are earth she who is mother you who sleeps now the deep sleep of winter you who reminds us that we will all sleep and that we shall all awaken again

ncient ones of the south, element of fire, you who light the world with the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands the candle to sharon and waits for the call to the west..as typo steps back, sharon steps forward. from the altar she picks up the copper bowl. facing west and raising the candle and the bowl she invokes the guardian "o watcher of the west, ancient one most fearful and mysterious we welcome you to this circle bless and wash us with your presence" as she speaks, a fierce wind laced

im. tonight he is supposed to become a still point of an ever-moving cosmos. as always, the sheer joy of sharing being with higher powers is tempered by the anxiety regarding the many expectations which accompany that role. as their dance continues, deer becomes absorbed in the myriad points of light which- reflected from the mirrored shards in owl's dress- spiral and dance about him. even as his mind and heart steady, his body trembles. he feels her warm touch upon his breast and hears her words "you are the altar" then loses the thread of her saying. but not of that which transpires. deer suddenly reels- the change in perspective from five simple senses to seemingly endless points of vantage is always vertiginous. he seeks a single reference to ground within, and finds a view from a smal

e and alights on her shoulder. she smiles, and returns to her place in the circle..pombagira takes a deep breath and steps up. she's never been in such a setting, and it's a little intimidating "goddess, i thank you for your kind attentions to my sister" she lays a small handmade book bound in purple silk on the altar "you know what is contained within. i ask that you open my senses, my heart, my mind, and my soul to perceive what i need to know and do to make it manifest. thank you" she pulls her hood over her head and steps back into the circle to wait for..suz steps forward and sets four acorns on the altar "mother and father, i ask for your guidance and blessings upon four friends who are clutching each other and staggering as they move along their paths. please smile on them" she adds

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

quently, of equal value from the point of view of the represented. if say that ggod is ineffable h, ggod is inscrutable h, or ggod is omnipotent h, though the words differ we are saying no more than that ggod is h. all these word symbols are of equal value, because they in no way uncover this mystery. yet, though equidistant from the represented, these symbols are by no means equidistant from the mind of man, which is not archetypal but protean; that is to say it is for ever changing its intellectual forms. whilst at one time one set of symbols keeps it in tune with the mystery, at another time a different set of symbols can alone do so. consequently, though a, b, c, d, and e are all of equal value to the represented, they are by no means of equal value to the representer- ourselves. grant

e are all of equal value to the represented, they are by no means of equal value to the representer- ourselves. granted that this is so, then it follows that symbols, to remain potent, must change as intellectual concepts change. for example, should we today declare that the universe is composed of minute indivisible and indestructible atoms of matter, we can expect no appeal from. the scientific mind; because the conception of the universe has changed and the man of science is thinking in terms of electrical waves or waves of light. nevertheless, these waves are just as much symbols as atoms are, and in themselves they explain nothing; yet their virtue lies in that they fit better into the present order of scientific thought; that is- symbolically they are not out of place. as long as the

nce is thinking in terms of electrical waves or waves of light. nevertheless, these waves are just as much symbols as atoms are, and in themselves they explain nothing; yet their virtue lies in that they fit better into the present order of scientific thought; that is- symbolically they are not out of place. as long as they maintain their place they maintain their attractive power by bringing the mind into contact with the mystery; and so long as this contact endures an equilibrium is established between the mystery and the intelligence, and the mind is held, as it were in a state of wonder- that is of love or attraction. so long as this equilibrium lasts- that is so long as faith in the potency of the symbol is overwhelming- contentedness monopolizes the life of man; but directly this fai

all is lost in a scramble of greeds. it is in this dismal darkness that satan materializes and satanism becomes a cult. the symbols go on, potent and impotent; but now they are turned upside down, for fear is hope reversed. what causes this vacuum into which fear rushes? a breakdown in the equilibrium between the mysterious and the intelligible. as there is the greater mystery between god and the mind of man, so also is there the lesser mystery between mind and the body of mankind. the knowing are few; the ignorant are many. what to the one is supreme goodness, to the other may prove to be a deadly poison. as adam eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil lost eden, so throughout the ages have the wise kept wisdom to themselves, imparting to the multitudes only just sufficient k

the pen of the novel-writer, transforming scientific fact into romantic fiction. why has science thus failed us? because the wisdom of the few has been cast like pearls before the swinish ignorance of the many. the intellectual evolution of the masses has not kept pace with the physical evolution of the scientists. a new body has been built, a body of titanic power, yet it is still inhabited by a mind which belongs to a far less powerful instrument. the result is a moral disintegration- a throwing out of balance, out of focus, out of equilibrium. chaos surrounds us, because the mysteries have been communicated to those unworthy to receive them, and not until the new body is endowed with a new mind will a new soul be born within it. such an equilibrium can alone be established through wonde

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

gether probable, such divergence in religious ideas as is observed among the various peoples of the earth being attributable to variations in temperament caused by changed conditions of life. in other words, the divergence in the course of religious development has doubtless been due to environment. in an attempt to understand the history of the growth of the god-idea, the fact should be borne in mind that, from the earliest conception of a creative force in the animal and vegetable world to the latest development in theological speculation, there has never been what might consistently be termed a new religion. on the contrary, religion like everything else is subject to the law of growth; therefore the faiths of to-day are the legitimate result, or outcome, of the primary idea of a deity

uity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being a scion or offshoot from the eternal or universal u

the true significance of the word "lord" when, however, either of these trees stood alone, or unaccompanied by its counterpart, by it both of the creative principles were understood. by these ideas is suggested the thought which among a certain school of psychologists of the present century seems to be gaining ground, namely: that man is a dual entity, or, in other words, that he has a subjective mind and an objective self, which so long as this life endures must co-operate or work together. in the following descriptions of egyptian emblems, will be perceived some of the changes which finally took place relative to the idea of sex in the god-idea. in the museum of egyptian antiquities in berlin is a sepulchral tablet representing the tree of life. this emblem figures the trunk of a tree, f

esta, or vesta, or hestia, whom plato calls the "soul of the body of the universe" is believed by beverly and others to be the self-existent, the great "she that is" of the hindoos, whose significance is identical with the cushite or phoenician deity, aleim. according to marco polo, the chinese had but one supreme god of whom they had no image, and to whom they prayed for only two things-"a sound mind in a sound body" they had, however, a lesser god--probably the same as the "lord (masculine) of the jews, to whom they petitioned for rain, fair weather, and all the minor accessories of existence. upon the walls of the houses of the chinese is a tablet to which they pay their devotion. on this tablet is the name of the "high, celestial, and supreme god" the principal word which this tablet c

. as the worship of the black virgin and child is connected with the earliest religion of which we may catch a glimpse, the exact locality in which it first appeared must be somewhat a matter of conjecture, but that this idea constituted the deity among the ethiopian or early cushite race, the people who doubtless carried civilization to egypt, india, and chaldea, is quite probable. if we bear in mind the fact that the gods of the ancients represented principles and powers, we shall not be surprised to find that muth, neith, or isis, who was creator of the sun, was also the first emanation from the sun. minerva is wisdom--the logos, the word. she is perception, light, etc. at a later stage in the history of religion, all emanations from the deity are males who are "saviors" that the office

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

acy.it would, however, be unrealistic to expect a swift recognition14a.e.waite, magicianofmanyparts_ofhis importance in the field of mysticism and onemustrest contentwiththe knowledge that his contribution to the historyofideas is at last becoming appreciated for. its. trueworth.butis the storyofhis lifeworththe telling? if for no other reason than to give an understandingof'thegrowthofa mystic's mind-s-which ishowhe perceivedhisowncareer-itis; and there are other sound reasons.whenwriting his autobiography,shadowsoflifeandthought,waite pointedoutthat 'these memoirs, are a record,nota confession, and it is a wise counsel after all to keep one'sownskeletons in one'sowncupboard, while expressing the hope that'thesuppressioverihas been minimised so far as possible, while thesuggestiofalsiis a

welcomed her arrival:'events-ofafter years shewed in a plenary sense that there was never a homeward coming desired or looked for less'(sly,p.16).if the lovells had disapproved of emma before she met captain waite, their attitude to hernow-returningwiththe fruits of herrelationship-borderedon hostility. it was. perhaps,notasurprising reception on the part of a pious middle-classfamily, bearing in mind the prevailing public standardsof morality at the time, and the story of her marriage at kensington may have been invented byemmato shield her children fromthedistressingtruthabout their legal status. in waite's case the deception failed.thathe knewofhis illegitimacy seems clear fromthecontentof the long dramatic poem,a soul'scomedy,5which he published in.1887.theheroofthe poem is an orphan w

ce of objective proof for others.inhis autobiography he-.stressed that 'authentic spiritism is a demonstration, solely andonly,'ofan alleged factthatthe dead return at times in the communications of the seance-room and give proofs of their identity. as to the nature of such proof:thesine qua nonon the questionofspiritreturniswhether and whendisembodiedmindcommunicatesthroughany givenmediumwiththe mind incarnate, deliveringthatwhichthechannelcannotknow,whilethesitter himself doesnot,butwhichhe proves to betruesubsequently. if spiritism istobe justified beyond reasonable challenge, here lies the one test of truthwhichtrulysignifies(sly,pp.210,211).shortly before his death, in 1942, he urged upon the secretary of the london spiritualistalliance-whohad come for a private interview with. him-e

edwithpsychic things andwhohadwrittena little volume calledbeyondtheken,as thin and invertebrate as she herself proved to be, wherever, in the first instance, we chanced to meet'(sly,pp.78,79. this ungallant dismissalofafellow writer omits to mentionheressayon'nuremberg-e255 printed in willford's antiquarianmagazinein1887-whichwaite cheerfullypillaged59__doraandthecomingoflove. this reposed.in my mind, asitmightin hers,withoutconcerningthe mind. it was partly as if an esoteric sensewithinme was aware in advance ofwhatwouldfalloutin due order at therightmoment.howit stood therefore between theodora and myself was neither concealednortold,thatiknowof, in respect of stuart-menteth: it transpired only(sly,p. 81.'howit stood'afterwould be concealed rather more carefully.despite waite's reticenc

a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_ affectation of the letter, sothatthese things are to be understood only by the appeal to a second sense, which, for the increase of facility, has been made to interpenetrate ratherthanunderlie theoutwardmeaning (pp.9-10).it is then explained that'twopoorbrothersofthe spirit [waite and machen] conceived betweenthemtheambition togeton in theworldby arightorderingofthe mind in respectofthe real interests and true objectsoflife. they excogitated these schemes in such taverns bytheway as were tothemopen, and it was giventhemin due time to seethatthepathoftheir advancement towards such success aswouldincludethemamongthemenwhohave risen, lay chiefly in seeingthedawn;whichdutybecame henceforth amatterofdaily practice (p.11.'after such fashionthenbegan theannusmirabil

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

whom mackenzie is alleged to have received 'rosicrucian initiation .16 thegoldendawntheoriginal rules of the society stated that 'no aspirant shall be admitted into the society unless he be a master mason, and of good moral character, truthful, faithful and intelligent. he must be a man of good abilities, so as to be capable of understanding the revelations of philosophy and science; possessing a mind free from prejudice and anxious for instruction. he must be a believer in the fundamental principles of the christian doctrine, a true philanthropist and a loyal subject" but the golden dawn, as we shall see, made no such restrictions.inlater years westcott was at pains to justify this distinction 'at the constitution of our societas rosicruciana in anglia, it was decided to make it consist s

for all his oddity, mathers' friends and enemies alike admitted the extent of his learning, even if they did not admire it. a. e. waite described him as a 'comic blackstone of occult lore' and recalled him pursuing his occult quests in the british museum, all day and every day, absorbing knowledge rather than sifting it, for waite looked upon mathers as having 'an utterly30thegoldendawnuncritical mind. a similar judgement was made by w. b. yeats, who said of mathers that he had 'much learning, but little scholarship, much imagination and imperfect taste. against this].w. brodie-innes spoke of 'his wonderful learning in strange bypathsofknowledge' and said:'ofhis scholarship it is not for me to speak, so far was it beyond my own, and brodie-inneswasa scholar. brodie-innes also claimed for m

and purposes, a purely honorary degree that gave the holder little more than the right to act as hierophant at outer order ceremonies.tomany members the outer order gave little enough anyway; arthur machen's experience of it was not entirely untypical 'i must say that i did not seek the order merely in questofodd entertainment. i had experienced strangethings-theystill appear to mestrange-ofbody, mind and spirit, and i supposed that the order, dimly heard of, might give me some light and guidance and leading on these matters. but, as i have noted, i was mistaken; the twilight star shed no ray of any kind on my path" this changed when mathers returned from paris, where he had gone seeking enlightenment, in the autumn of1891.he had met, or so he said, a high adept, frater lux etenebris-iater

he introduction to which he reveals his familiarity with paracelsus and with the doctrine of elementals. perhaps it was an elemental who led yeats to mathers, but it was certainly mathers who brought him into the golden dawn, and yeats freely acknowledged his debt:'itwaswisdom47through him mainly that i began certain studies and experiences, that were to convince me that images well up before the mind's eye from a deeper source than conscious or subconscious memory! and through him also yeats gained his understanding of magic:the evoker of spirits and his beautiful wife received us in a little house, on the edge of some kind of garden or park belonging to an eccentricrichman, whose curiosities he arranged and dusted, and he made his evocation in a longroom that had a raised placeon the flo

the time, and the contact of the sword was only intolerable pain except that 1 seemed to know thatif!held on it would cease.thatisall-thevision seems to mean 'life from unity through division (sword'.theunity behind which i hoped to see is (i remembered after) not sword symbolism. please send me any thoughts which any of you gather. 1 am very pleasediflcan join you inthis way,'thevision brings to mind the frontispiece of mathers' book,thebookofthesacredmagicof abra-melin themage(1898),which was widely known in the order.thisisrealmagic, but mathers makes clear in the introduction his own rejection of black magic, which he sets in opposition to the qabalistic magic that was practised in his order.healso reiterates his firm belief in the reality and malice of 'such fearful potencies as amaym

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

xclusiveness, its control of all that god gave or man could receive, and formulated and practisedchristian rosenkreuz15the dogma that there was no revelationbutane- the bible- and that the bible was unsuitable to the people, whose soleduty was to support a priesthood, from whose personal attention and propitiation alone was any good to be obtained. so long as vast nations were taught that neither mind, nor intellect, nor man's spiritual soul required any further culture, nor any further enlightenment than could be obtained from listening to the reading of the only infallible book in a language not understood by the people; it is easy to perceive why germany in 1600was behind alexandriaoftheyear1,alike in culture, in science and in art. reform of any sort, new presentments of truth of any k

presume that an order founded on a basis of philosophy gathered in arabia and africa was not simply a christian one. the claim alsoto magical power negatives the idea that the doctrines were orthodox; and yet we find a profession of christianity running through the volume. we must remember that c.r. began life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostl

that gratis: 2. that they should not make themselves conspicuous by any special garment or insignia, to the world. 3. that they should yearly meet in assembly and mutually instruct each other in the knowledge gained since last they met. 4. that every member should select a worthy person to succeed him as pupil. 5.thatthe letters c.r. should be their mark, seal and character, ever keeping them in mind of their founder, and of the christ spirit, and of the rose of silence. 6. to keep the society secret at least 100 years. this point was certainly well kept; but after that time many members did write themselves, no doubt by permission, as frater r.c. other references to their ideas and habits and unusual powers abound in thefama.forinstance, it is said, although they could not live longer th

spiritual, as well asinthe physical world, that man has around him unseen beings related to elemental forces, that man is influenced by the sun, moon and planets, and that special training and the use of certain personal processes will in some students lead to supra-normal spiritual functions and a high form of clairvoyant faculty in the present life; provided that the body be duly cared for, the mind well cultured, and the highest morality be preserved. in 1865 the societas rosicruciana in anglia was designed by robert wentworth little (who found some old rituals in the store-rooms of freemasons' hall, and kenneth r. h. mac255 kenzie, who had received rosicrucian initiation in austria, while living with count apponyi as an english tutor, and also authority to form this allied englishmason

ans? i am given to understand that the german rosicrucians say that before the masonic revival of 1717 these were identical in europe. let us not forget, that not only as rosicrucians, but even as freemasons, we are pledged, not only to brotherhood and benevolence,butalso to look below the surface of things, and to seek and to search out the hidden secrets of nature and of science. let us bear in mind that a little knowledge is a dangerous thing,butthat deeper study reveals the roots of knowledge, as well as increases our store of information. let us not, with folded arms, float with the tide of indolence,butever strive after increase of that true knowledge which is wisdom andthehistory oftherosicrucians 47remember that 'to labour is to pray, or as the latin motto hasif,'laborareest orare

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

edias have decided somewhat rashly against its claims as being the true esoteric interpretation of the mystical passages of scripture, other men, of as deep minds firm and satisfactory scheme of religious philosophy; and one which, while satisfying the cravings of their minds for a transcendent system of religion, could disclose to them in language sublime and logical, the mystical abysses of the mind divine. a system which could captivate such men as reuchlin, athanasius kircher, knorr de rosenroth (whose 'kabbalah denudata' is the leading work on the subject, picus de mirandola, dr henry more, cornelius agrippa, and robert fludd, is surely worthy of more than a passing and superficial examination, especially when it is considered that the hebrew scriptures require some key wherewith to u

the circle, and the proceedings.somepsychicmemories91'whatwas it' i queried.'thatface we saw''justa thought-form' she replied.'hethought it, and it appeared''butthe other lady took it for her mother, and to me it looked like aman''really it looks like nothing. butanyone'sthought can mould it. perhaps her mother's spirit actually took possession of it. or again perhaps it was her own subconscious mind. very likely the message was her own memory of something her mother had said in life.thatoften happens''thenyoudon'taltogether believe in the spirits of the dead''notaltogether.itmay be so. but there are other ways of accounting for what takes place. i come as an inquirer, because i am sure there is no fraud in this circle. buti'mnot convinced that it is spirits' this opened a new theory to m

spirits' this opened a new theory to me, which i had not previously thought of: namely, that a strong thought, or imagination, could actually create a visible and tangible image. this seemed to be a possible clue to many things, where fraud was excluded.itwas a good many years later that this possibility was confirmed by alfred capper, the well known thought reader. he told me that by making his mind an absolute blank (which by long practice he was able to do) he could see materially before him an image that another person thought of with strong concentration. but he could not tell whether this were a material presentment, or a brain wave, a species of telepathy. i made frequent experiments with capper at that time, both publicly at his entertainments, and privately, for we were near neig

nds who have passed over, couched in familiar phrases, in the very tone and manner of the person they were supposed tosome psychic memories 93come from, sometimes alluding to events known to me and to no one else. convincing enough, i have been told. what more could you ask? but never by a professional medium have i been told anything that was not somehow, consciously or subconsciously, in my own mind.itmight be a forgotten, or half forgotten, memory of something said long ago. but it was there. vainly have i asked to be told something that could not be in my mind. this i have had, but not from a medium, nor with any suggestion of communication from the dead. a very instructive experience occurred to me many years ago in london. when walking casually down bond street, where at that time ma

and moreover the science of sensitizing plates is yet in its infancy, and we may deem it quite within the regions of possibility that not only thought-forms, but beings and intelligences at present only dimly guessed at, may become objectively known, andsome psychic memories 97scientifically investigated by some form of photography. on the subject of automatic writing i would preserve a very open mind. in common with, i suppose, a vast number of investigators, i have seen such leagues of drivel going under this name, and often regarded by the recipients with an awestruck reverence as being little short of a divine revelation, as to cause one to wonder what kind of discarnate entity could produce such utter banality. and then, occasionally, one meets with communications of real value obtain

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

representation is in every respect better suited for teaching than dry exposition. the pictorial system has ever been. the most impressive and effectual, because combining the teaching of the senses at the same time as it appeals to the understanding. thus by one act, and at the same moment of time, the dramatic and pictorial or symbolic system impresses the inmost and outermost faculties of the mind with knowledge of the subjects presented: a result which cannot be attained by logical methods alone43[43. the emphasis on temples is explained in his book, where beswick sets out the difference between the lodge and temple of the rite: all non-ritual business, from minutes and elections to examination of a candidate s proficiency is conducted in the lodge, while in the temple, nothing but th

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901. the book was to have been issued in 1900 by redway but his business had failed in the interim and was taken over by wellby. masonic rite devised by saint-martin to replace the elect cohens'43[43. he was also sceptical of 'papus's' claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his readers 'to bear in mind that upon historical questions the criterion of evidence is not invariably so rigorous in france as it is in england'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought

finally, and grudgingly, admitted that it might have some value 'the book is not likely to replace former encyclopaedias, although it may find its own place in masonic literature (p. 139. the task of demolishing waite utterly was left to aqc 33 (1920) and the two reviewers of the book, w. j. songhurst and j. e. s. tuckett, went to work with a will. songhurst found that 'the impression left on my mind after reading the work is that bro. waite has merely linked together a series of essays embodying personal opinions, by means of lists and tabulations for which he has very little respect (p. 169. he also attacked waite's arbitrary and bizarre arrangement of subject matter 'it is surely unusual to find an index in a dictionary or encyclopaedia. that an index was needed for bro. waite's encycl

if so declared it automatically lapses until again in like manner revived. membership of the s.c.r is therefore to be understood in the sense just defined whenever referred to in this constitution (5) frater l.s, frater m.w.o. and frater s.r. being members ab initio by whom the c. was constituted simultaneously, there is no priority or precedence in respect of them and this fact is to be borne in mind more especially by the frater s.r. who first suggested the constitution of the secret body for those objects which are known to the c (6) the members of the s.c. can work only in common for the furtherance of the objects which it proposes and therefore no action must be taken by one independently of the others in respect of any o. matters (7) the s.c. has no power to add to its numbers and th

participation of such knowledge and reception by such rites (31) the members also honourably pledge themselves, each to each and all to all, to work seriously and in harmony for the objects of the s.c, to keep their names unknown, not to desert one another, to resign only by necessity, simultaneous resignation being interdicted unless it be unanimously determined to dissolve the c, and to bear in mind the desirability of finding someone to succeed them if possible (32) the objects of the s.c. of r. are the stimulation and the nourishment of mystic aspiration, more especially in freemasonry, towards the great work of reintegration with the centre, or union with the divine as the supreme end of all research, such objects to be pursued by all legitimate means, from which any identification wi

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

devised to emphasize the author's literary power rather than the noble goal of saving people from loss of faith, to have such a great effect. those who doubt this can readily see that the sole aim of harun yahya's books is to overcome disbelief and to disseminate the moral values of the qur'an. the success and impact of this service are manifest in readers' conviction. one point should be kept in mind: the main reason for the continuing cruelty, conflict, and all the ordeals the majority of people undergo is the ideological prevalence of disbelief. this state can only be ended with the ideological defeat of disbelief and by conveying the wonders of creation and qur'anic morality so that people can live by it. considering the state of the world today, which leads people into the downward sp

bookwork, norwich, uk. 1420 ce/1999ah. global freemasonry harun yahya january, 2003 i to the reader in all the books by the author, faith-related issues are explained in the light of qur'anic verses, and people are invited to learn god's words and to live by them. all the subjects that concern god's verses are explained in such a way as to leave no room for doubt or question marks in the reader's mind. the sincere, plain and fluent style employed ensures that everyone of every age and from every social group can easily understand the books. this effective and lucid narrative makes it possible to read them in a single sitting. even those who rigorously reject spirituality are influenced by the facts recounted in these books and cannot refute the truthfulness of their contents. this book and

although the kabbalah developed within judaism, it depends on sources from outside of it. the kabbalah arose out of the pagan beliefs of ancient egypt and mesopotamia. the jewish historian, theodore reinach, says that the kabbalah is "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it."17 salomon reinach defines the kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind."18 the reason for reinach's contention that the kabbalah is "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" is that its doctrine is connected in large part with magic. for thousands of years, the kabbalah has been one of the foundation-stones of every kind of magic ritual. it is believed that rabbis who study the kabbalah possess great magical power. also, many non-jews have been influenced

ypt. the kabbalah is a tradition learned by some of the leaders of the israelites in ancient egypt, and passed down as a tradition by word of mouth from generation to generation.19 for this reason, we must look to ancient egypt in order to find the basic origins of the kabbalah-templars-freemasonry chain. eh from the templars to ancient egypt kabbalah as "one of the worst aberrations of the human mind" these pictures from modern kabbalist works reflect the dark world of the kabbalah. the jewish historian theodore reinach describes the kabbalah as "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" solomon reinach defines the global freemasonry ei the dark world of the kabbalah ej from the templars to ancient egypt the magicians of ancient egypt the ancient egypt

after this cultural change, political changes would follow. the french and italian revolutions, for example in the coming sections, we will look at some important turningpoints in the history of europe. at every stage the fact that will confront us is that there existed a force that wanted to alienate europe from its christian heritage, replace it with a secular ideology and, with this program in mind, to destroy its religious institutions. this force attempted to cause europe to accept a doctrine that had been handed down from ancient egypt through the kabbalah. as we pointed out earlier, at the basis of this doctrine were two important concepts: humanism and materialism. first, let us look at humanism. a model of solomon's temple. the templars and masons, because of their superstitious b

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

unknown philosopher, and the substance of his transcendental doctrine (wellby, 1901. the book was to have been issued in 1900 by redway but his business had failed in the interim and was taken over by wellby. masonic rite devised by saint-martin to replace the elect cohens'43[43. he was also sceptical of 'papus's' claims as to saint-martin's masonic connections and advised his readers 'to bear in mind that upon historical questions the criterion of evidence is not invariably so rigorous in france as it is in england'44[44. what is most significant about louis claude de saint-martin is that it represents a turning-point in waite's career, for it was effectively the first of his many books on what he called 'the secret tradition' and it was martinism rather than the golden dawn that brought

finally, and grudgingly, admitted that it might have some value 'the book is not likely to replace former encyclopaedias, although it may find its own place in masonic literature (p. 139. the task of demolishing waite utterly was left to aqc 33 (1920) and the two reviewers of the book, w. j. songhurst and j. e. s. tuckett, went to work with a will. songhurst found that 'the impression left on my mind after reading the work is that bro. waite has merely linked together a series of essays embodying personal opinions, by means of lists and tabulations for which he has very little respect (p. 169. he also attacked waite's arbitrary and bizarre arrangement of subject matter 'it is surely unusual to find an index in a dictionary or encyclopaedia. that an index was needed for bro. waite's encycl

if so declared it automatically lapses until again in like manner revived. membership of the s.c.r is therefore to be understood in the sense just defined whenever referred to in this constitution (5) frater l.s, frater m.w.o. and frater s.r. being members ab initio by whom the c. was constituted simultaneously, there is no priority or precedence in respect of them and this fact is to be borne in mind more especially by the frater s.r. who first suggested the constitution of the secret body for those objects which are known to the c (6) the members of the s.c. can work only in common for the furtherance of the objects which it proposes and therefore no action must be taken by one independently of the others in respect of any o. matters (7) the s.c. has no power to add to its numbers and th

participation of such knowledge and reception by such rites (31) the members also honourably pledge themselves, each to each and all to all, to work seriously and in harmony for the objects of the s.c, to keep their names unknown, not to desert one another, to resign only by necessity, simultaneous resignation being interdicted unless it be unanimously determined to dissolve the c, and to bear in mind the desirability of finding someone to succeed them if possible (32) the objects of the s.c. of r. are the stimulation and the nourishment of mystic aspiration, more especially in freemasonry, towards the great work of reintegration with the centre, or union with the divine as the supreme end of all research, such objects to be pursued by all legitimate means, from which any identification wi

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

demiurge or false creators, others see the dualism as relative and only existing between mans perception (ignorance) and the truth. while all of these representational systems are dif- chapter one: what is gnosticism? the gnostic handbook page 7 ferent, their essential message is the same. in algebraic terms while the letters vary, the numbers they represent are identical. this should be kept in mind while studying this handbook, it is one and one only interpretation of the essential gnostic wisdom. the aim of using algebra according to the arabs was to have a better understanding of the real nature of the equation, to find the essential form through the many shards or forms. this too is the vision of the gnosis, the arabic meaning of algebra is pregnant with meaning the reunion of broken

at the world itself. the results of unbridled science and rationalism are illustrated in our consumer society, our unquenchable thirst for technology and progress at all costs, and the resulting polluted and dying continents. materialism, rationalism and fundamentalism go hand in hand, once you reject the possibility of a wisdom (gnosis) that is greater than the collective psyche of man, then the mind becomes the point of reference. ethics become irrelevant, as do spiritual values and principles, in their place appear the relativism of the modern society whose primary focus is on progress. if you couple this with the disposing of religion by darwinian science then man is reduced to a animal, no more, no less and his behaviour and values come to reflect this unconscious revelation. fundamen

of religion by darwinian science then man is reduced to a animal, no more, no less and his behaviour and values come to reflect this unconscious revelation. fundamentalism is, in some sense, the encroachment of rationalism into the religious field. mysticism and esotericism (inner teachings) are rejected in favour of doctrines and beliefs that can be understood by a blinkered use of the rational mind. while fundamentalism is ambivalent to the intellect, it uses a restricted form of rationalism to hold its doctrines in place, accordingly, fundamentalism is most prevalent in religions of "the book- protestantism, islam and so forth. while other forms of fundamentalism exist, the most pernicious forms are those which in reaction to materialism and scientism use rationalism to create a stalwa

be seen like those locked into plato's cave, he perceives only shadows and presumes these to be real. this is far more dangerous than we admit, for if we limit our reality to our sense alone then we remove all possibility of ethical or spiritual insight and reduce existence to material banality. while psychology may wish to somewhat expand our horizons by positing spiritual equivalents within the mind, it is still reductionist and everything is referenced back to the senses and the material world. if it is from matter we come, then to matter we shall return. a useful allegory may be that of a chess game, the pieces move and we assume they do so of their own volition. we may build complex theories regarding their movements, even creating laws and theories to explain why they move in certain

s of earth, the earth turns on this center and its horizontal (physical) reality is formed. the turning marks the cycle of time" if you are calm, clear-headed and rationally decisive, people say you are well centred or focus. in that saying is our instinctive recognition that everything has its proper centre which is also its essence. the essence of an individual, one s center and citadel, is the mind. but it is not the ultimate centre the idea of a fixed centre and a continually moving periphery has many illustrations. it is like a wheel turning on an axle, a rope swung round a vertical pole, a compass making a circle. a grander cosmological image is of a spherical universe, with the spherical earth at its centre, both revolving upon the same unmoving pivot, the world pole. in all traditi

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

les and orange, trees and coins, however, as adults we enter into the world of algebra and equations. nobody really considers these two different approaches to be in conflict, we simply realise that a different set of metaphors are being used to explain the same essential truth. in the gnostic tradition the same is undoubtedly true. whether, for example, we speak of an error arising in the divine mind, an opposite appearing as a reflection of the logos or of satan being expelled from heaven, we are simply using different metaphors for the same cosmic event. it seems that many twentieth-century religious movements have become so locked into semantics that they end up arguing about things which are in reality, only different perspectives of the same truth. gnostic theurgy page 15 when we exa

to move into another realm of myth, we could try a modern legend. in one fig 2 a multiple views of the central event. each offering a different perspective of the central truth. gnostic theurgy page 17 science fiction like religion, for example, there is a tale of primal spirit beings called thetans who are caught by one of their own who has become corrupt. he sets traps by showing them intricate mind patterns and they become so immersed in these patterns that they become locked inside them. as time progresses they become more and more restricted within these patterns until physical matter results. older myths of a similar vein, but with a more star wars emphasis are found in the veda s, where we find quite explicit descriptions of space battles between crafts from different worlds and, pe

spiritual worlds, which resulted in a division, a dualism between the higher and lower worlds (the subject of study three) and the higher and lower bodies (the subject of study four. the alpha event forms the central pivot of the gnostic worldview. if matter is an error and the particles of light or souls are locked within it, then we can begin to comprehend the duality between matter and spirit, mind and body, light and darkness. we can appreciate why the ruling force of the universe is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the

tages: gnostic theurgy page 23 1. the source of energy. 2. the matrix. 3. the resulting spectrum. this can be applied to many different levels of spiritual reality. from a universal perspective it can be seen as a way to understand how the seven planes of existence are formed and how the one becomes the many. when considering humanity our model is even more expressive, energy is received into the mind/brain complex (the matrix) and it is distributed through the sevenfold systems in the organism. these systems vary depending on the form of energy received, we have the seven states of consciousness, the seven chakras or, on a more physical level, the seven phases of the endocrine system and related physiological structures. ramifications of the refraction model when we begin to contemplate t

ave the seven states of consciousness, the seven chakras or, on a more physical level, the seven phases of the endocrine system and related physiological structures. ramifications of the refraction model when we begin to contemplate this model we can start to see how eloquent it really is. the first consideration is what variations can be made to effect the spectrum s results. two answers come to mind: fig 4 1. source of energy 2. the matrix. 3. the resulting spectrum gnostic theurgy page 24 1. the quantity and/or quality of the light source. 2. the quality of the matrix. on a simple level, these straight-forward answers are pregnant with truth. as we shall show later if you vary the quality or quantity of the energy, the spectrum itself suffers. accordingly, since we know that in the lowe

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ition. the author wishes to thank- jack ehrhardt, ms. napper, frater scorpius nokmet, frater a.s.l, dana dark, a special thank you to fellow initiate marie buckner, ugly shyla and mother, robert mahar, shemyaza of immortal coil designs, magus books and all of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, who comes as shadow but is revealed as light. i charge thee to open the gates of this book to those who are of its blood one who may take the knowledge of the pages in the in-between worlds of dreams do come forth, that the seeker shall be transformed in new sh

fear forces outside the self, your greatest enemy is within. any magician who is able to summon any spirits in the goetia should be prepared to face that which they call or else suffer the consequences. the modern magician understands that no work may be successful is the intent is not pure and clear. if you seek to summon one of the djinn of the goetia, understand how the spirit relates to your mind, how it will manifest in yourself. do not summon something that which you are not comfortable in working with. do not on the other hand fear the very forces which you seek to command, be it angelic or demonic. black witchcraft is working with averse or black forces which are translated as shadow aspects of the sorcerers psyche. these shadows of the self are essential to our own selfdevelopmen

nt and becoming as individuals. it requires that the witch be well disciplined and also well balanced, save from the gates of failure and madness. to look into the eye of set and lilith-hecate or even ahriman is to face off forces which would devour any not prepared to become bearers of the black flame, a luciferian spirit themselves. once this pact is made, when the sigillium diaboli is upon the mind, spirit and body, then there is no turning back only the ascension of the spirit as beyond the mortal clay. 6 in the modern world of magicians, sathan is our initiator and stimulator of the psyche. one should remember, in pre-islamic lore satan/azazel is considered the imagination sufism recognizes satan as the imagination itself. sathan is thus our announcer of the path, the very fountain of

of the path, the very fountain of our attainment. in the view of a god form and model, lucifer (sathan) is an ideal form to align with in an initiatory sense. azazel rebelled against the natural order (god ain soph) as he sought independence, fell to the realms of earth and awoke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and de

it is considered black because this is the symbol of the unknown, such is a large part of the psyche and subconscious. the black magician is therefore one who works on the self, building and defining the character of i or being. the sorcerer is thus one who encircles energy and the spirits of the dead and the subconscious around the self; to strengthen and explore the avenues of a strong and open mind. the black magician also understands the respect which is necessary with working with exterior forces which often relate in an interior context. this is the key to the goetic sorcery path which is for this reason considered dangerous. the path of magick is that godform of lucifer, the angel perfected. the luciferian spirit is fire born, alive, vigorous and strong in will and pride. lucifer as

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

e wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of earth within his/her circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the great archangel uriel. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform it before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after this u

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

ign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the neophyte should then perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate the image, seeing it in his/her mind's eye dissolving on the further side of the circle of flame which is formulated in the pentagram ritual. the lesser bannishing ritual of the pentagram (lbrp) perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, s

the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 7:51 am note: there are many people who will perform this ritual that have problems visualizing. if you are one who has problems seeing visual pictures, just know in your mind that it is there. for example, like with the pentagrams, although you may not be able to see the lines or the color being in brilliant blue, just affirm to yourself that it is there. some will encounter that they have problems feeling the energies. don't worry, this is common. one reason that this may be occurring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invok

dic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary to magical progrecethe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, a

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

agram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from the l.i.r.p; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements within his circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the four great archangels. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform the l.i.r.p. before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. af

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

osed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:01 am as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this archetype are citrine, olive, black and russet. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

venus. as clearly as possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel her presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing blue and orange robes, with a cup in her hand. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this st

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

sualize as clearly as the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am "facing east standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize as clearly as possible all the details of raphael. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing yellow and violet robes, carrrying a caduceus wand. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ning unknown) garp (meaning unknown) gascampho (meaning unknown: the word has 64 significations) gassagen: the divine power creating the angel of the same. gazavaa: name formed of the angels ga, za, vaa. gbal: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet, also known as gbeal. gbeal: angel, also known as gbal. ge: is not/ not/ our. ge iad: our lord and master. ge o q manin: is not, save in the mind of. gebabal: angelic king ruling in the east-north-east. gecaond: governor of the first division of the aethyr zim (37. ged: name of the enochian letter representing g. gedoons: governor of the second division of the aethyr loe (35. gedotbar: begotten. geh: thou art. gemeganza: your will be done. gemnimb: governor of the second division of the aethyr tex (89. 25 genadol: governor of the secon

earth tablet. maladi: calling angel of earth angle of water tablet. malap: demonic name (reversal of palam) commanding cacodemons of water of air. malpirg: the fires of life and increase. malpirgi: fiery darts/ fire/ fires of life and increase. 36 malprg/ malpurg: fiery darts/ through thrusting fire. mals: name of the enochian letter representing p. mamgl: angel also known as magl. manin: in the mind. maoffas: measure/ be measured. map: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. mapm: 9639. mapsama: angel who appeared to dee and kelley; the name means "tell them" marb: according/ according to. masgm: angel, also known as magm. matorb: thousand/s. mathula: governor of the second division of the aethyr zaa (80. matorb: echoing. maz: name of the sixth aethyr. mcn: cacodemon of earth angle of a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

s be kissed upon removing it from its chamber and placing it around one's neck. it should be kissed in the center of the rose when replaced back into its keeping place, as well. most adepti have found that keeping a special box for the rose cross lamen is appropriate. some have even found that coating the box with rose oil gives it a rosy smell, and thus, enlivens and invokes even deeper into the mind the importance and power of the rose cross. let the adept, therefore, never forget to kiss the rose cross lamen upon placing it upon him or herself and upon removing it. 9 biblical text genesis 2:11-14 king james version "the name of the first is pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land of havilah, where there is gold; and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

trapt: be as christ. be osiris. live in the world, not of the world. become more than human, be divine. jxn: let your desire always be not unto the elementals, spirits, or angels, but "unto the lord of the universe" do no workings without first invoking the divine. dwh: let the adept realize the need to control his or her own thoughts first. expect change not from others, but from yourself. your mind is the great chief of your heart and tongue. dwsy: the true adept does not require external motivation but only a strong hunger to unite with the divine. twklm "by their fruits ye shall know theitk ritual of the consecration of the vault of the adepti r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r chief adept- winged globe wand and crux ansata 2 second adept- phoenix wand and crux ansa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

m. nanta is en-ah-en-tah. hcoma is heh-co-em-ah. exarp is eh-ex-ar-ps t the concourse of forces (the forty-eight angelic keys or calls) r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 let the adept be certain to take the greatest precautions in the use of these calls. they must be treated with the greatest care and solemnity. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers

g of the tablets in the spirit vision, and in magical workings therewith, yet, shalt thou know that they be allotted unto as much higher planes than the operation of the tablets in the assiatic plane. and, therefore, are they thus employed in bringing the higher light and the all potent forces into action herein. and so also are they not to be profaned, or used lightly with an impure or frivolous mind. also the calls may be employed in the invocation of the chiefs of the elementals according to the title of the book t associated therewith. and in this case, it will be well to employ the names of the archangels michael, raphael, gabriel and auriel and their inferiors. and thou shalt understand that the hebrew names are more general as representing offices; while those of the angelic tablets

of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta lorslq turbs ooge wedding or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of the baltoh givi chis lusd orri od righteous. stronger are your feet than the barren stone and micalp chis bia ozongon lap mightier are your voices than the manifold winds. for ye are noan trof cors ta ge o q manin become a building such as is not save in the mind of the ia-idon torzu gohe l zacar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key 8 micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh no

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

a 8. zid 18. zen 28. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. t the concourse of forces (the forty-eight angelic keys or calls) r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 let the adept be certain to take the greatest precautions in the use of these calls. they must be treated with the greatest care and solemnity. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian tablets of the terrestrial watchtowers

g of the tablets in the spirit vision, and in magical workings therewith, yet, shalt thou know that they be allotted unto as much higher planes than the operation of the tablets in the assiatic plane. and, therefore, are they thus employed in bringing the higher light and the all potent forces into action herein. and so also are they not to be profaned, or used lightly with an impure or frivolous mind. also the calls may be employed in the invocation of the chiefs of the elementals according to the title of the book t associated therewith. and in this case, it will be well to employ the names of the archangels michael, raphael, gabriel and auriel and their inferiors. and thou shalt understand that the hebrew names are more general as representing offices; while those of the angelic tablets

of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta lorslq turbs ooge wedding or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of the baltoh givi chis lusd orri od righteous. stronger are your feet than the barren stone and micalp chis bia ozongon lap mightier are your voices than the manifold winds. for ye are noan trof cors ta ge o q manin become a building such as is not save in the mind of the ia-idon torzu gohe l zacar ca c all-powerful. arise, saith the first. move, therefore, unto noqod zamran micalzo od ozazm vrelp thy servants. show yourselves in power and make me a strong seer lap zir io-iad. of things, for i am of him that liveth forever. the third key micma goho mad zir comselha zien biah os behold saith your god. i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve londoh norz

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

also represented the reflection of the macrocosmic universe in the sphere of sensation. they surround the ruach and the natural man feeleth them vaguely but comprehendeth them not. the faculty of the earth are shown forth in the organs which digest and putrefy, casting forth the impurities, even as the earth is placed above the qlippoth. thou wilt say, then, that the ruach cannot be the reasoning mind, since it reflecteth its reason from hmkj and hnyb, but it is the executive faculty which reasoneth, which worketh with and combineth the faculties reflected into it. the reasoning mind, therefore, is that which useth and combineth the principia of hmkj and hnyb so that the parts of hmkj and hnyb which touch the ruach are the initiators of the reasoning power. the reasoning itself is a proces

is a light proceeding from the radiation of this spiritual consciousness, traversing the ruach as light traverses air, and encountering thereafter the symbols reflecting in the sphere of sensation, or "magical mirror of the universe" these symbols are, by its radiation (i.e. that of thought, reflected again into the spiritual consciousness where they are subjected unto the action of the reasoning mind and the lower will. that is, in the ordinary, natural man, when awake, the thought acteth through the ruach and is subject, when there, to the action of the lower will, and submited to the reasoning power derived as aforesaid from hmkj and hnyb. but in the ordinary man when sleeping and in the mad man, the idiot, and the drunkard, the process is not quite the same. in the sleeping man, the co

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

l become married, so to speak, that the higher genius descends into the kether of man, as it states, bringing with him the tremendous illumination of his angelic nature. this is the god in man, and the man in god, and like enoch, the adept shall walk with god. this clearly is an indication of the lack of all neurosis from a psychological point of view and perfect integration between the body, the mind, and the spirit of the actualized individual. it is here, at this point, that the adept no longer is in conflict with himself, but rather is in perfect equilibrated harmony. we might say that the thought and the action become one. although some occult groups strive to understand this mystery, and to accomplish this task, have sought to exalt the nephesch, this is clearly not the answer. for i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

thing may almost be done per motem. m transformation a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism in the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher. the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed to formulate before you, the statement of the desire of the operator and the reason thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is now ready for the operation of the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places the form as nearly as circumstances permit in the position of the enterer

everence and awe. u. now does the aspirant make entreaty of that augoeides to render comprehensible what things may be necessary for his instruction and comprehension. v. he consults it in any matter he may have especially sought for guidance from the beyond. w. lastly, let the aspirant endeavor to formulate a link between the glory and his self-hood, and let him renew his obligation of purity of mind before it, avoiding in this any tendency to fanaticism or spiritual pride (let the adept remember that this process here set forth is on no account to be applied to endeavoring to come in contact with the higher soul of another. thus, he will assuredly be led into error, hallucination, or even madness) 16 w divination a. the form of divination. b. the diviner. c. the forces acting in the divi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be no foolish nervousness or hesitation, but the ritual as performed by an initiated hierophant should become in his hands something more than this. thus should he act. let him remember what particular god he represents. exalting his mind unto the contemplation thereof, let him think of himself as a vast figure, standing or moving in the likeness of that god, colossal, his head lost in the clouds, with the light flashing around it from the headdress of the god. his feet rest upon earth in darkness, thunder and rolling clouds, and his form wrapped in flashes of lightening, while vibrating the name of the god. thus standing, let

courage and of the danger of fear. he gives one knock to seal the vibration of that force imaged in the candidate s sphere of sensation. 6 the next barring and consecration of the candidate is an extension of the previous one and the commencement of the formulation of the angle of rtk. the hoodwink is again slipped up giving a still further glimpse of the nature of the divine light, though to the mind of the candidate, an imperfect one. therefore, it is to him, as expressed in the answer of the hegemon, a light dimly seen through the darkness, yet heralding a glory beyond. the speech of the hierophant formulates the forces of the hidden central pillar. after this, the candidate passes to the altar of the univese, which receives the influences of the three pillars, as though the ray from th

re, it is to him, as expressed in the answer of the hegemon, a light dimly seen through the darkness, yet heralding a glory beyond. the speech of the hierophant formulates the forces of the hidden central pillar. after this, the candidate passes to the altar of the univese, which receives the influences of the three pillars, as though the ray from the divine would descend into the darkness of the mind, for then, but not until then, is he fitted to realize what are the first things necessary to the search for the shining light. the hierophant now leaves his throne and passes between the pillars, either halting there during the prayer or halting at the places of harpocrates, or that of the evil triad, or east of the altar. it does not particularly mattter which, but one of them may seem more

ings and thunders the habitation of his feet. its secret name is the step of the avenger. the saluting sign 1. that of groping forward in search of truth. 2. it represents the involution and bringing forward of the light into the material to aid the will of the candidate in his search for and aspiration towards the higher. 3. standing as before described, in the form of the god, and elevating the mind to the contemplation of rtk, take the step like a stroke with the foot, bring the arms up above the head as if touching the rtk. as the step is completed, bring the hands over the head forward. thrust them out direct from the level of the eyes horizontally with arms extended, fingers straight, palms downwards, and the hands directed towards the object it 10 is wished to charge or to affect. a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

rovide a very meditative state for the tarot contemplation. as a form of meditation, the rose cross ritual is a very valuable asset. when you are familiar with the ritual, but not before that point, it can be done by resting or lying down. you should allow part of yourself to get the sensation of walking around your body. combine this with rhythmic breathing and it will allow you to withdraw your mind from pain, providing that the pain is not too severe to begin with. it will also prepare you for deep, rested sleep. you can do this ritual with the intention of helping others in pain or difficulty. for this purpose, you build up an astral image (visualize the person standing there) of the person in the center of the room, and then you call down the divine light around that person (visualize

e of its calming effect, it is very helpful in the area of mental disturbances and mental problems. it is a protection against psychic invasion from the thoughts of others. the rose cross is protection against disturbed psychic conditions such as negative thoughts charged with fear or terrible things that may have happened, such as when somebody has been extremely sick or has died. let us keep in mind that the order does not deny such things as psychic vampires, intentional or unintentional. most of us know people who are well meaning and perhaps not intentionally negative, but when you are around them you find that your energy is just depleted, drained, or much less. the rose cross ritual is a good protection from them. it provides mild invisibility because the nature of the ritual itself

aura, or the auric body of a person, actually sees the auric body of another long before the physical eyes do. be as it may, you can remove the possibility of them seeing you without them at least having the intention of doing so. in highlight, this is a good ritual if you want to go unnoticed. however, it is not pure invisibility in the sense that if a person is searching you out and has you in mind, they will probably find you, but have difficulty in doing so. the rose cross ritual is a very good ritual when you want to be left alone. 3 warning: if you have been doing the rose cross ritual, double check with these directions as many published books have the ritual incorrect. replace bad habits with correct and proper working- g.h. frater p.c.a. step 1 light a stick of incense. go to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ze the deceased now standing well in front in the east, and address him thus "whoever thou art in reality, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" make the sign of silence. step 27 pause. perform the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted_(his/her name, who now standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

hat if he does this, notwithstanding his pledge, the evil he endeavors to bring about will react on himself. he will experience in his own person and affairs that very thing which he has endeavored to bring about for another. also, may he perish and be blotted out from among us. to obtain real force implanted in any magical weapon by consecration, the adept requires to be healthy, pure, strong in mind, free from anxiety and apart from disturbances. he requires also to have mastered the details of the ceremony and to be familiar with the proper pentagrams and other symbols. the consecration ritual of the sword prepare: the chamber, the central altar draped in black, red cross and white triangle, rose and incense, cup and n, lamp, plate and salt, white robe, sash, consecrated rose cross and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

f the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in medicine he obtained much favour with the turks, and in the meantime he became acquainted with the wise men of damcar in arabia, and beheld the great wonders they wrought, and how nature was discovered unto them. hereby was that high and noble spirit of brother c.r.c. so stirred up, that jerusalem was not so much now in his mind as damcar; also he could not bridle his desires any longer, but made a bargain with the arabians that they should carry him for a certain sum of money to damcar. he was but of the age of sixteen years when he came thither, yet of strong dutch constitution. there the wise men received him not as a stranger (as he himself witnesseth, but as one whom they had long expected; they called him by hi

pomp. nevertheless, he builted a fitting and neat habitation, in the which he ruminated his voyage and philosophy, and reduced them together in a true memorial. in this house he spent a great time in the mathematics, and made many fine instruments, ex omnibus hujus artis partibus, whereof there is but little remaining to us, as hereafter you shall understand. after five years came again into his mind the wished-for reformation; and in regard to it he doubted of the aid and help of others, although he himself was painful, lusty, and unwearisome; howsoever he undertook, with some few adjoined with him, to attempt the same. wherefore he desired to that end to have out of his first cloister (to which he bare a great affection) three of his brethren, brother g.v, brother i.a, and 5 brother i.o

utation of metals to be the highest point and fastigium in philosophy. this is all their intent and desire, and that god would be more esteemed by them and honoured which could make great store of gold, the which with unpremeditate prayers they hope to obtain of the all-knowing god and searcher of all hearts; but we by these presents publicly testify, that the true philosophers are far of another mind, esteeming little the making of gold, which is but a parergon, for besides that they have a thousand better things. we say with our loving father c.r.c, phy. aurum nisi quantum aurum, for unto him the whole nature is detected; he doth not rejoice that he can make gold, and that, as saith christ, the devils are obedient unto him, but is glad that he seeth the heavens open, the angels of god as

doth root them out. so, according to the will and meaning of fra. c.r.c, we his brethren request again all the learned in europe who shall read (sent forth in five languages) this our fama and confessio, that it would please them with good deliberation to ponder this our offer, and to examine most nearly and sharply their arts, and behold the present time with all diligence, and to declare their mind, either communicato consilio, or 11 singulatim by print. and although at this time we make no mention either of our names or meetings, yet nevertheless everyone's opinion shall surely come to our hands, in what language so ever it be, nor anybody shall fail, whoso gives but his name, to speak with some of us, either by word of mouth, or else, if there be some let, in writing. and this we say

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

nnophris the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me which is not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" 7 step 21 stand between the pillars, facing east "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" step 22 pause. make the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted (state earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanct

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

(draws leo symbol. on our right michael. in the sign of the head of the ox (draws taurus symbol. and on our left auriel (second adept draws invoking pentagrams, of each element in each quarter using lotus wand, starting in the east) chief adept "for before us flames the pentagrams and behind us shines the six rayed star (perform the qabalistic cross (remaining behind the altar "prepared in body, mind and spirit, we now invoke thee ye great lords of the watchtowers of the universe. guard well this magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein. strengthen and inspire us in this righteous and holy operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perfo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

in the two orders for the attainment of its divine ends. let the memory of these objects abide you, even as it abides in them and do you assist them in their labor so to direct the temple that peace may be maintained with power (sits down) chief adept "in the presence of this convocation of adepti of the second order, seated in this assumed temple, i again ask you whether you are prepared in your mind to accept the responsible office to which you have been appointed" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then you will kneel down, repeat the sacramental name by which you are known in the order and repeat after me: i, frater, in the name of the lord of the universe, and of that eternal and unchangeable unity which i seek in common with my brethren, do solemnly promise that i will, to the utmost of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

in the bornless middle pillar exercise, the letter c glowing above the head is depicted as black. let this not be confused with the blackness of evil and of ignorance. this is the light of the holy spirit, shining so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's sphere of sensation, there shines a pentagram. when the mind and heart is focused on the spiritual in every aspect of life, the pentagram points upward. this, in effect, is placing the world of matter under the direction of the divine or higher genius as symbolized by spirit ruling of the elements. this pentagram in one's sphere of sensation on a microprosopic level and is the light that shineth in the darkness yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. th

ivine and true will is an evil action, therefore, disproving the argument that the inverted pentagram in one's sphere of sensation is acceptable. the bornless middle pillar exercise should be performed by the adept as an important prerequisite to the bornless ritual. it may also be used as a method to spiritually focus on the higher genius. the use of this ritual on a daily basis will develop the mind and the body to further aid the adept in the continual effort for union with the higher genius. for maximum effectiveness, the ritual should be memorized. the ritual of the bornless middle pillar part 1 step 1 holding the lotus wand by the white band, perform the l.b.r.p. and the s.i.r.p. step 2 formulate the divine white brilliance above your head and vibrate hyha (minimum of four times, max

d by the white band, perform the l.b.r.p. and the s.i.r.p. step 2 formulate the divine white brilliance above your head and vibrate hyha (minimum of four times, maximum of twenty-one times. step 3 3 visualize the black fire of utter brilliance beyond comprehension, forming the letter c superimposed upon the divine white brilliance in rtk. step 4 vibrate alga (four to twenty-one times. step 5 your mind should be totally focused on the divine white brilliance, the letter c, and your higher spiritual self (the divine genius therein. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore a

t unto me so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me" step 4 meditate on whatever communication you can obtain from your higher genius. when you are finished communing with your higher genius, simply say "be my mind open to the higher! be my heart the center of the light! be my body a temple of the rose and crospltablet of hermes r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the secret works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wond

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

this operates through nature by the dispersal of and the four elements through it. the pentagram is called the signet star of the microcosm. it is a good and holy symbol. it is a positive symbol that represents man with his arms and legs extended, adoring the lord of the universe. it also represents the domination of the higher will of the ruling over the elements. another way of putting this is mind over matter. when the pentagram has a single point downward, it is then known to be a negative or evil symbol. it becomes representative of a goat's head or a demon's head. this is a representation of the abasement of reason and the loss of reason beneath the blind force of matter. notice that we didn't say beneath the blind force of. it is beneath the blind force of gross matter. the inverte

emities of the angles coinciding. you will be utilizing these figures for potent and powerful planetary, zodiacal, and sephirotic work. it is not necessary to have every aspect of every figure memorized, but you should have a working knowledge of each figure and how it applies to every sephiroth and every planet. this will give you a basic understanding and allow the information to seep into your mind and thus be easily utilized later for potent, powerful workings. 13 rtk hmkj hnyb b q l dsj m n l o k y h h w c w h h y f k b e hrwbg m n l o f h y w h c p 14 trapt a a b c d e f g h i j k l a b c f k l 5 jxn k a b c f l 5 15 dwsy l k a c p q 5 b f y y h h w a d n h n w d h a y y dwh y y h h w a d n b 16 hmkj hnyb hrwbg trapt dwh twklm twklm dwsy jxn dsj rtk 17 a b c d e f g h i j k l a b c d

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

nd..to now. midnight's lightning: the lineage of unique transmission vision an omen-bearing bolt of light held in the hands of the daemonic gods: an intercession trespassing fates, a revelation that brings forth to flesh the link between the visible heart of man and the invisible heart of the mysteries. such is the way of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individ

tainment needful for the on-going realisation of their diverse and specific currents. the absorption of thought, word and deed in the all-consuming process of such rituals (many being of great duration and procedural complexity) facilitates the saturation of the mundane self with the magical ambience of a state or entity. herein the impress of the unseen initiator upon the matrix of sentience or 'mind' is most powerful and efficacious. in practice, mystery-rites comport additional 'degrees, adjunctive zones of empowerment, to which an aspirant has access and in which he or she may gain authority. self-initiation if by predilection one is led to the craft and the only means of entrance there-to is by an initiation self-performed, then let that gate be freely and rightly chosen. if the indiv

of spiritual presence. as aforesaid, communicable inspiration is the simplest sign of veracity. where a genuine interior activity is augured and imaged-forth in phantastical invention, let us consider that the divine imagination contains its own denizens- the 'messengers' of godhood, and that the shadows thereof may impress themselves in 'types' conducive to the perceiver's apprehension. the open mind thus behold the whispering daimon as an ancestor- an elderly forbear, or as a stranger, a 'black man' bearing a curious gift of book, beast, or secret salve. the sabbat is an astral conclave, a state of gnosis in ecstasy, its impress upon mind is beyond all simple reckoning. if we can guide well in instances where its activity is fore-shadowed in the play of imagination, an individua l may ga

smitted within the cultus is via dreams. many of our rites are derived through the medium of lucid or clear-eyed dreaming; their messages being 'fleshed out' using the bases of traditional ritual structures, but enhanced and developed as the dream so dictates. it is indeed considered a talent and a blessing from the gods if someone has the power to dream viridically- that is to dream true, with a mind made green 'fertile as old eden. as in the matter of unique transmission, if someone receives a dream of initiation into the sabbatic mysteries, then that dream is considered to impart its own lineal transmission: the lineage of the silver thread. it does not comport the same empowerment as that of formal ritual induction, but then neither does a formal rite carry the same power as a dream wh

inship group, to make them of the one blood. needless to say, we must exhibit great caution in matters so easily abused. regardless of historical provenance, if sexual union is employed as a general means for induction after the formal year and a day tuition, then absolute trust must be a prerequisite and all parties must see through their commitment, without question or faltering. however, to my mind, initiation via sexual action is generally best confined to higher rites as operated between individuals of suitable adeptship. to write from experience, i was taught that a magister can pass on his power via sexual means only once in his life. this might be to his chosen successor, if female, or to his own consort in the craft. we must also consider that sexual initiation can occur in the dr

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

nce to many of the other hypotheses that have been brought forward of a lost civilization in remote times. scholars have been able to dismiss most of that evidence as mere myth, but here we have evidence that cannot be dismissed. the evidence requires that all the graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 19 other evidence that has been brought forward in the past should be re-examined with an open mind.12 despite a ringing endorsement from albert einstein (see below, and despite the later admission of john wright, president of the american geographical society, that hapgood had posed hypotheses that cry aloud for further testing, no further scientific research has ever been undertaken into these anomalous early maps. moreover, far from being applauded for making a serious new contribution t

w me, after the whale and the monkey, the hummingbird comes into view, flutters and unfolds her wings, stretches forward her delicate beak towards some imaginary flower. then we turn hard right, pursued by our own tiny shadow as we cross the bleak scar of the pan-american highway, and follow a trajectory that brings us over the fabulous snakenecked alcatraz: a heron 900 feet long conceived in the mind of a master geometer. we circle around, cross the highway for a second time, pass an astonishing arrangement of fish and triangles laid out beside a pelican, turn left and find ourselves floating over the sublime image of a giant condor with feathers extended in stylized flight. just as i try to catch my breath, another condor almost close enough to touch materializes out of nowhere, a real c

r example, the stone figure of viracocha had been sculpted with the hands and arms folded, one below the other, over the front of a long, flowing robe. on each side of this robe appeared the sinuous form of a snake coiling upwards from ground to shoulder level. and as i looked at this beautiful design (the original of which had perhaps been embroidered on rich cloth) the picture that came into my mind was of viracocha as a wizard or a sorcerer, a bearded, merlin-like figure dressed in weird and wonderful clothes, calling down fire from heaven. the temple in which the viracocha pillar stood was open to the sky and consisted of a large, rectangular pit, like a swimming pool, dug out six feet below ground level. its floor, about 40 feet long by 30 feet wide, was composed of hard, flat gravel

buted to the richness and diversity of many of the cultures that had evolved in this region during the 10,000 years before the conquest? perhaps it was the possession of fragments like these that had made possible the drawing of the nazca lines and enabled the predecessors of the incas to build the impossible stone walls at machu picchu and sacsayhuaman? mexico the image i could not get out of my mind was of the viracocha people leaving, walking on the waters of the pacific ocean, or going 20 ibid. 21 evan hadingham, lines to the mountain gods, harrap, london, 1987, p. 34. 22 aymara is rigorous and simple which means that its syntactical rules always apply, and can be written out concisely in the sort of algebraic shorthand that computers understand. indeed, such is its purity that some hi

gazed westwards, traditionally the direction of darkness, death and the colour black.2 1 mexico, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, pp. 839. 2 ronald wright, time among the maya, futura publications, london, 1991, pp. 343. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 101 chichen itza. rather lugubriously, i continued to climb the steps of the temple of the warriors. weighing on my mind was the unforgettable fact that the ritual of human sacrifice had been routinely practised here in pre-colombian times. the empty plate that chacmool held across his stomach had once served as a receptacle for freshly extracted hearts. if the victim s heart was to be taken out, reported one spanish observer in the sixteenth century, they conducted him with great display. and placed him on the

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ted with the mythology of set, seth or saturn. cerenabus, clinnel s home world, carries the value 132= prey of gods but also orthon+ markon, key names from contactee lore. the occult connections, drawn without straining directly from contactee lore and 44 allen h. greenfield magical mythos, are startling. examine, for example, ric williamson s mark iii. mark= 43= ra hoor. iii= 69= caliph. keep in mind that, as williamson used it, the iii was almost certainly a kind of title. but the use of i s has a special thelemic use, as a delineation of a 22-year period. iii in this mode is the year 66 of the new aeon, that is corresponding to the year 1970 of the vulgar era. when karl germer died in 1962, he left the office of outer head of the oto vacant. major grady mcmurtry, acting upon his emergen

ry early in the development of ufology. the source was richard s. shaver, a blue-collar worker who, beginning in the 1940s, authored a vivid, evocative and extravagantly wild form of high weirdness known as the shaver mystery. in the early years his editor and literary champion was ray palmer, an eccentric science fiction publisher who possessed a hidden fact that we ve already discussed (keep in mind, too, that it was ray palmer and ken arnold who investigated and publicized the first men in black case, at the end of the shaver mystery era) palmer converted shaver s untutored erratic manuscripts into haunting and unforgettable stories of ancient space-faring races who first settled the earth aeons ago, turning the entire planet inside and out into a technological marvel. pal- mer brought

hey use their illumination depends upon their character and predisposition. this is all that one must grant to consider the great brotherhood, or secret chiefs, as well as their opposition plausible. in medieval tibet, this was known as the whispered succession. it is an open part of the literature of tantric yoga, and the often-invoked tibetan connection of adepts and publicists comes quickly to mind. it was the hidden church of karl von eckartshausen that brought aleister crowley to the path, and small wonder; von eckartshausen wrote in the 18th century of..the society of the elect, which has continued from the first day of creation to the present time; its members, it is true, are scattered all over the world, but they have always been united in the spirit and in one truth. it is from h

far had i written when the distinguished poet, whose conversation with me upon the mysteries had incited me to jot down these few rough notes, knocked at my door. if you come with me now, we will finish your essay. glad enough of any excuse to stop working, the more plausible the better, i hastened to take down my coat and hat. by the way, he remarked in the automobile, i take it that you do not mind giving me secret cipher of the ufonauts 65 the word of rose croix. i exchanged the secrets of i.n.r.i. with him. what followed was an account of a close encounter of a most peculiar kind, best read in the original. crowley, ever both rationalist and mystic, was aware of the superficial difficulties in the idea of secret chiefs. yet he tended to be rather unambiguous on this matter. yes; this

d be 1961 or 62. anyhow, ray palmer was then reprinting a lot of the shaver stuff from the 1940s, about the hidden world, which shaver claimed was the survival of an antediluvian civili- zation that had moved inside the earth, while palmer and others thought this was more esoteric, something fourth dimensional or whatever. ahg: i thought it was charming mythology, kind of the demons of the shadow mind vs. the self in jungian terms. nicap told me it was all bunk, so, naturally, i wrote the guy. trw: well i read the stuff palmer was publishing, plugged into you, and you were by then corresponding with dick. you also had a collection, as i recall, of old amazing stories with shaver stuf ahg: no, the collection was later, late sixties. trw: anyhow, dick got into trouble with the law, skipped w

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

dreaming in that you must retain full consciousness during the operation and return to your physical body with unbroken memory. 3. skrying. a third operation is called skrying. this consists of using a shewstone or other appropriate device to focus your consciousness on the subtle planes while retaining awareness of, and control over, your physical body. skrying is a form of meditation. while the mind roams the watchtowers and aethyrs, the body can speak of the visions and voices that are encountered by the mind. 31 this operation was the favorite of dee and kelly. in addition, crowley used the method of skrying to visit each of the thirty aethyrs. 32 the watchtowers regardless of their origin, these tablets and the whole enochian system do represent realities of the inner planes. their va

however, a cup can be used for invocation (to unite) and a sword for evocation (to keep separate. in order to successfully invoke an enochian deity, a degree of samadhi (an advanced stage of transcendental meditation) is required. an outline of the primary stages is given below. 1. the form. first the symbolic forro of the deity must be carefully studied cantil you can hold a steady image in your mind. the attributes of the deity must be contemplated while you assume his form. 2. the voice. then you will hear the voice of the deity. the utterance of the deity must be in keeping with his/her characteristic nature. 3. the assertion. in the next stage you must assert your identity with the deity. 4. the identity. in the final stage you must become the vehide for the deity. after this stage th

ehide for the deity. after this stage the original objective of the invocation is stated. 87 a successful invocation/evocation invocations of even the most positive gods are dangerous, unless care can be taken to keep the personality of the god distinct from one's own. aleister crowley, magick without tears in order for an invocation or evocation to be successful, you must be able to elevate your mind to another dimension. you must be able to see and hear with the body of light, because the deities and demons of the watchtowers and aethyrs are not physical but etheric, astral or psychic beings. the first step is imagination. you must imagine that the deity comes before you. the known signposts of the operation should be of service during this step. atthe climax of the operation, you will a

olored drape. it should be at eye leve. step 3. hold the appropriate magical instrument. this will depend on the region you are viewing and the exact nature of your objective. step 4. gaze smoothly, relaxed but alert, at the card and concentrate on the square or truncated pyramid that you 119 want to "see. step 5. mentally imagine the square or pyramid as expanding before you. enlarge iit in your mind to the size of a door. see the details clearly. step 6. imagine yourself passing through the symbolic doorway. if necessary, use the rending of the veil. gaze through the door and see what is there. with practice you should be able to see more and more of the regionsthat lie behind the symbolic door. step 7. return by visualizing the door closing behind you. if necessary, use the casing of th

e to directly experience all of the aethyrs up to and including lil. the physical body is a sexual organism. sex can not be avoided, nor should i t be. the enochian magician accepts sexuality as an important part of life. the great work is the unification of the dualistic poles that comprise the basis of our universe. this unification includes the duality of male and female. it takes place in the mind, not the body (i.e, in the mental body rather than the physical body. every physical act of sex should be a creative conscious expression of the great work. as such, every physical act of sex should be a magical act. 153 the use of sex sex is, directly or indirectly, the most powerful weapon in the armory of the magician; and precisely because there is no moral guide, it is indescribably dang

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

everything is really going to mean anything worthwhile for us during our earth lives- and afterwards. altogether the study of kabbalah is a mento-spiritual discipline which brings order and system into what could otherwise be a bewildering and baffling metaphysical mess. it puts priorities in the right places and provides a sense of proportion to spiritual subjects. its use trains and makes both mind and soul work in harmony with each other for the sake of making the best out of life. it not only helps to develop character, but in so doing it assists evolution by advancing and expanding consciousness in those concernedwith it.aconscientiouskabbalist becomes a better individual because of involvement with it. kabbalah is not a religion in itself yet it inculcates an awareness of and a sens

give hints of something behind it. it represents the limits of clear perception which we have to impose between ourselves and more advanced consciousness. parochet is a useful background for spiritual studies. most mythologies are full of warnings about mortals who dared to gaze on gods and were destroyed in consequence. the bible says: no man has seen the face of god and lived. the normal human mind can only stretch so far before breaking, and it needs protection against an ideology it may seek on one level and yet cannot cope with until developed on others. so the parochet idea is both a warning and a protective hint to over-eager students of kabbalah. keep in immediate view only as much as can be dealt with comfortably and let the rest be screened-down to reasonable proportions. a sort

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

e unconscious, an aspect of the psyche lying beneath the threshold of conscious awareness, provides new insight into the nature of the entities previously understood as demons. israel regardie suggested that "the term 'complex' has achieved a fairly wide notoriety during the last quarter century since the circulation of the ideas of freud and jung. it means an aggregation or group of ideas in the mind with a strong emotional charge, capable of affecting conscious thought and behavior."7 living in the dark realm beyond the light of consciousness, the complexes enjoy a sort of semiautonomy within the psyche. whether the magical forces, angels, and demons exist objectively or rather merely subjectively within the psyche of the magician is an epistemological question that goes beyond the scope

disruptive to consciousness. therefore, the magician extracts an oath of obedience from the demon as the climax of the evocation. in rosicrucian magic, the demon does not swear this oath to the ego of the magician. such an oath would be like the demonic pacts described in certain grimoires and would place the magician's ego in great peril, likely leading to inflation, obsession, or to a state of mind once described as demonic possession. furthermore, unlike the abra-melin system, the demon does not even swear its oath to the magician's holy guardian angel. in rosicrucian magic, the will of the magician magnified by the power of the magic sword obliges the demon to swear an oath of allegiance and obedience to the divine force corresponding to its own nature and to place its entire energy a

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

r can penetrate. then, over and above the original kinship necessarily underlying the facts taught by comparative philology, we must also assume in the history of european tongues some external, accidental and manifest interchanges of influence between them, which, powerful and resultful as they may have been, are to be carefully distinguished from that more hidden agency: we have only to call to mind the former influence of latin and the later of french on almost all the other languages, or the origin of english from a mixture of teutonic and eomance elements. the diserence between the two kinds of likeness shews itself especially in the fact that, while the originally cognate elements of a language remain flexible and intelligible, the borrowed ones, because they are borrowed, shew an in

their own ends what epic had handed down entire; the sculptors, striving after naked forms of beauty, preface. xlix will^ in favour of it, sacrifice if need be the significant symbol; as they can neither bring in all the features of the myth, nor yet find the whole of them sufficient, they must omit some things and add others. sculpture and the drama aim at making the gods more conceivable to the mind, more human; and every religion that is left free to unfold itself will constantly fall back upon man and the deepest thoughts he is capable of, to draw from them a new interpretation of the revealed. as in statues the rigid attitude unbent itself and the stiff folds dropt away, so devotion too in her converse with deity will not be needlessly shackled. in the same way language, even in the h

pears in those sets of twelve; personification indeed, on which i have inserted a chapter, seems to dip into the domain of pantheism; yet when elements and implements are thought of as divine, they scarcely mean more than our old acquaintances, the gods, presented in a new form: the air melts into wuotan, the hammer into donar, the sword into eor, and sselde (fortune) into wuotan again. the human mind strives to conceive the unfathomable depth of deity in new and ever new ways. some would give our heathenism fetishism for a foundation (p. 104; the truth is, hammer, spear, flint and phallus were but symbols of the divine force, of which there were other types, both material and moral, equally valid. from thing to person, or from person to thing, was in this matter but a step. as the gods ch

tnisaga c, 9. an element atoc^elov, vtroataatf) is firm ground, basis, for which the goth still has a good teutonic name' stabs- staff, whence the romance stoffa, etoflfe, and so our stuff again, or 'stoma (whence our ungestiim, ohg. ungistuomi, unquiet. it meets the eye of man in all its glory, while deity remains unseen: how tempted he must feel to give it divine honours! but his senses and his mind link every exhibition of nature's forces with liv preface. subjective impressions bodily and mental, the promptings of language teach him to connect. how came zio to unite in himself the ideas of sky and war? the gothic veihan meant pugnare, vaihjo pugna^ veihs sacer, veiha sacerdos (p. 68, the ohg. wig pugna and mars (p. 203; the hallowed, the holy was at the same time the bright, the beamin

berge' apparently it belonged to dwarfs, so that schilbunc and niblunc were of the elf kindred. thus in both lays the hoard originates with dwarfs, and in the bdda with dwarf andvari; as elvish beings they are by nature collectors and keepers of subterranean treasure, haunting the mountains as they do (pp. 448. 452, and they delude (pp. 464. 915) like spectres. then the wishiug-hat is brought to mind by the cover-capes and mist-mantles of dwarfs (p. 915; the dwarf race, like the dragons^ cherishes and guards treasures, 1 the seifriedsburg in the rhon mts (weisth. 3, 535) is another place about which the hero-legend is told among the common people (moue's anz. 4, 410, and thence bechst. franken 144- eugel's prophecy and his conversation with siegfried (159 164) leave no doubt of his identi

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

tory is still told of a smooth rock near ar, how the great christopher carried it in his shoe, till he* eudolst. 1788, p. 52, giants. 541 felt something gall his foot; he pulled off the shoe and turned it down, when the stone fell where it now lies. such stones are also called crumb-stones. on the soiling near uslar lie some large boundary-stones, 16 to 20 feet long, and 6 to 8 thick: time out of mind two giants were jaunting across country; says the one to the other, this shoe hurts me, some bits of gravel i think it must be/ with that he pulled off the shoe and shook these stones out. in the valley above ilfeld, close to the blihr, stands a huge mass of rock, which a giant once shook out of his shoe, because the grain of sand galled him. i am confident this myth also has a wide circulati

ilz is discovered in kinderm. 55; conf. 3, 98, and supra p. 505 n. giants. 549 stone by st. lawrence (finn magnusen s lex. myth. 351-2; and see suppl. it is on another side that the following tale from courland touches the story in the edda. in kintegesinde of the dzervens are some old wall-stones extending a considerable length and breadth, and the people say: before the plague (i.e. time out of mind) there lived in the district of hasenpot a strong man (giant) of the name of kinte. he could hew out and polish huge masses of stone, and carted even the largest blocks together with his one white mare. his dwelling-house he built on rocks, his fields he fenced with stone ramparts. once he had a quarrel with a merchant of libau; to punish him, he put his w/iite mare to draw a stone equal to t

eover, both siegfried slightly, and strong jack more distinctly, acquire a tinge of that eulenspiegel or riibezahl humour (p. 486) which is so amusing in the finnish stories of kalewa, hisi, and especially soini (conf. kalewala, rune 19. this soini or kullervo bears the nickname of kalki (schalk, rogue; when an infant three days old, he tore up his baby-linen; sold to a carelian smith, and set to mind the baby, he dug its eyes out, killed it, and burnt the cradle. then, when his master ordered him to fence the fields in, he took whole fir-trees and pines, and wattled them with snakes; after that, he 1 stonehenge, as. stanhenge(-hanging, near salisbury, in welsh choirgaur ;at. chorea gigantum; ace. to giraldus cambr. rom cap. 18, a cairn brought by giants africa to spain (palgrave s hist, o

seen the stone seats of the wild folk (conf. p. 432) who once lived there, and the print of their hands on the stones (deut. sag. no. 166. in the vale of gastein, says muchar, p. 137, wild men have lived within the memory of man, but the breed has died out since; one of them declared he had seen the forest of sallesen near mt. stubnerkogel get mair (die out and revive again) nine times: he could mind when the bocksteinkogl was no bigger than a kranawetvogl (crossbill, or the mighty schareck than a twopenny roll. their strength was gigantic: to hurl a ploughshare the whole breadth of the valley was an easy throw for them. one of these men leant his staff against the head farmer s house, and the whole house shook. their dwelling was an inaccessible cavern on the left bank of the ache, at th

nd perfect life. they have therefore no immediate connexion with giants. in the ases we see a superior and successful second product, in contrast with the first half-bungled giant affair. on the giants an undue proportion of inert matter had been expended; in the ases body and soul attained a perfect equilibrium, and together with infinite strength and beauty was evolved an informing and creative mind. to men belongs a less full, yet a fair, measure of both qualities, while dwarfs, as the end of creation, form the antithesis to giants, for mind in them outweighs the puny body. our heldenbuch on the contrary makes the dwarfs come into being first, the giants next, and men last of all. as the giants originated in the ice of streams that poured out of the fountain hv&rgelmir, we may fairly as

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

ine unworthy servant, which i shali make unto thee at this time, through jesus christ our lord, who hiveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of thy holy spirit, ever one god, worhd without end. sead down, o lord, the spirit of thy grace upon me. o god, put fear far from me, and give me an abundance in thy faith, whereby all things are made possib!e unto man; put evexy wicked phantom far from my mind, and grant me true zeal, fervour, and intentive spirit of zeal, and prayer, that i may offer up a welh-pleasing sacrifice unto thee. let me use thy ministering spirits and angels, o lord, as thereby i may attain true wisdom and knowledge. our father, etc. credo, etc. ave maria, etc. glory be to the father, son, and holy ghost; as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shalll be, world with

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

les the fratres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to mankind, efficiently educated, trained, and experienced, attuned with the mighty forces of the cosmic or divine mind, and masters of matter, space, and time. this makes them essentially mystics, adepts, and magi.creators of their own destiny. there are no other benefits or rights. all members are pledged to give unselfish service, without other hope or expectation of remuneration than to evolve the self and prepare it for greater work. jurisdiction masters of subordinate lodges, in all jurisdictions, have a

d no one may enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of a temple this is a hidden room, wherein the first part of the first initiation is conducted. it is the chamber of the cross, the abiding place of life and "death" the tomb of silence, and the place of terror. all [32] these names have been applied to it in the past, and each expresses to the mind of the initiate its function in the first degree initiation. this chamber is guarded, at first degree initiations, first by the conductor in the antechamber, then by the herald, and then by the torchbearer. when not used for ceremonies, it should be reverenced and kept undefiled by the uninitiated. nothing should ever occur in it to profane it (such as levity, unbecoming conduct, or profane l

d resurrection" it must be so regarded at all times, and must never be occupied by the profane (unilluminated, uninitiated) or the unworthy. the "south" the "south" in our lodges, is that point where the sun (source of illumination) shines in the greatest glory and strength, and finds the culmination of its ascendency in the realm of heaven (spirituality. therefore, this point is where the divine mind finds fullest (spiritual) expression, and is occupied in all lodges by the chaplain, the spiritual representative of god in his temple. from the "south" shall come words of prayer and holy blessings, in all matter of our work and service for god and man. the "west" in the "west" the sun of life slowly resigns itself to the close of its journey, and, in radiant splendor, goes to rest in the "a

nd facing the east, make a certain sign and at the same time repeat after the master the following sacred obligation, which is voluntarily taken, and is forever binding upon all members "before the sign of the cross, and in the name of our god, i promise to forever do my utmost to restore to the world the light which is gone and the secrets of the universe that have been withheld from the profane mind" this obligation of service makes it imperative for the members [41] to study and practice, to test and try the private laws taught in our order, and to apply them at every opportune time, so that the light which is gone may be restored and darkness (ignorance and evil) dispelled. lodge decorum it should not be necessary to speak on this subject to a rosicrucian; for all appreciate the sancti

to apply them at every opportune time, so that the light which is gone may be restored and darkness (ignorance and evil) dispelled. lodge decorum it should not be necessary to speak on this subject to a rosicrucian; for all appreciate the sanctity and goodness of the temple and the lodge. once within the temple, the members must refrain from loud conversation or unnecessary walking about. bear in mind that some within the lodge may be in deep meditation, requiring silence; others may be conducting silent and sacred convocations. entrance into the lodge should not disturb these silent workers. leaving the lodge at the close of all convocations or lectures, after the master has properly closed the work and bade the members depart, they shall remain standing before their seats, facing the eas

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

o the london dialectical society that hockley firmly believed in what he was doing and that he was working in the rosicrucian tradition. unlike many of his contemporaries, however, he preserved his critical faculties and distinguished between true followers, charlatans, sensation seekers, and the merely gullible. a firm belief in the potential for good in his crystal experiments did not close his mind to the equal potential for misuse and evil. it was this belief that deterred him from experimenting with other magical ceremonials. as he pointed out to herbert irwin, the danger in magical operations lay in the errors brought about by not taking the time essential to make careful preparations. successful and danger-free magical operations required not only great knowledge of the occult but a

which he attended to his masonicduties,thesecretaryship of a lodge, as with thatofany voluntary society, is a time-consuming and often thankless task, and being honorary entails no financial reward. possibly hockley needed to be actively involved rather than simply a spectator on the sidelines. perhaps the clarity and orderliness of masonic ceremonial and organization appealed to his accountant's mind.thatthere was a belief in a rosicrucian tradition stemming from the publication of themanifestosin the early seventeenth century is beyond doubt. whether the movement actually18therosicrucianseermember of the alnwick lodge no.1167.his proposer and seconder into this lodge reflect his life's passion and his profession for the proposer, henry hunter blair, was a printer and bookseller and the s

t happened that they made themselves merry over the peculiarities of the swiss, in connexion with the belief in mesmerism and the like. one of my companions begged me to make some reply, particularly in answer to a young man of superior appearance, who sat opposite, and had indulged in unrestrained ridicule.ithappened that the events of this very person's life had just previously passed before my mind. i turned to him with the question, whether he would reply to me with truth and candour if i narrated to him the most secret passages of his history? he being as littleknownto me as i to him. he promised if i told the truth to admit it openly.theni narrated the events with whichmydream-vision had furnished me, and the table learnt the history of the young tradesman'slife,-ofhis school years